The historie of the pitifull life, and unfortunate death of Edward the Fifth, and the then Duke of Yorke, his brother with the troublesome and tyrannical government of usurping Richard the Third, and his miserable end / written by the Right Honorable Sir Thomas Moore ...
         More, Thomas, Sir, Saint, 1478-1535.
      
       
         
           1641
        
      
       Approx. 382 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 239 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A51324
         Wing M2688
         ESTC R5586
         12086173
         ocm 12086173
         53752
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51324)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 53752)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 75:9)
      
       
         
           
             The historie of the pitifull life, and unfortunate death of Edward the Fifth, and the then Duke of Yorke, his brother with the troublesome and tyrannical government of usurping Richard the Third, and his miserable end / written by the Right Honorable Sir Thomas Moore ...
             More, Thomas, Sir, Saint, 1478-1535.
          
           [8], 461 [i.e. 469] p. : ports.
           
             Printed by Thomas Payne for the Company of Stationers, and are to be sold by Mich. Young ...,
             London :
             1641.
          
           
             Part 2 has separate t.p.: The tragicall historie of the life and reigne of Richard the Third. London : Printed by T. Paine and M. Simmons, 1641.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Richard -- III, -- King of England, 1452-1485.
           Edward -- V, -- King of England, 1470-1483.
           Great Britain -- History -- House of York, 1461-1485.
           Great Britain -- History -- Richard III, 1483-1485.
        
      
    
     
        2002-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-11 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-12 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-12 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               Edward
               the
               5
               King
               of
               Englād
               ●●d
               France
               Lord
               of
               Ireland
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORIE
           OF
           THE
           PITIFVLL
           Life
           ,
           and
           unfortunate
           Death
           of
           Edward
           the
           fifth
           ,
           and
           the
           then
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           his
           brother
           ▪
        
         
           With
           the
           troublesome
           and
           tyrannical
           government
           of
           usurping
           Richard
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           his
           miserable
           end
           .
        
         
           Written
           by
           the
           Right
           Honorable
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           ,
           sometimes
           Lord
           Chancellor
           of
           England
           ▪
        
         
           LONDON
           ▪
           Printed
           by
           
             Thomas
             Payne
          
           for
           the
           Company
           of
           Stationers
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Mich
             :
             Young
          
           ,
           at
           his
           shop
           in
           Bedford-street
           in
           Covent-Garden
           ,
           neere
           the
           new
           Exchange
           .
           1641.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           WORSHIPFVLL
           SIR
           
             IOHN
             LENTHALL
          
           Knight
           ,
           Marshall
           of
           the
           Kings-bench
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           not
           unknowne
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           great
           eare
           ,
           earnest
           ,
           sedulitie
           &
           laudable
           custome
           that
           hath
           alwaies
           been
           observed
           in
           all
           ages
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           antiquities
           ;
           by
           meanes
           wherof
           ,
           the
           acts
           and
           occurrences
           of
           former
           times
           are
           so
           clearely
           demonstrated
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           manifested
           
           to
           the
           world
           by
           a
           perfect
           and
           lively
           representation
           ,
           which
           affordeth
           in
           it selfe
           a
           double
           profit
           ,
           doth
           thereby
           allure
           all
           well-disposed
           persons
           to
           the
           imitation
           of
           those
           things
           which
           are
           honest
           and
           vertuous
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           evitation
           of
           such
           things
           as
           are
           evill
           and
           obnoxious
           ,
           letting
           them
           therby
           understand
           the
           happie
           issue
           and
           successe
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           miserable
           and
           wretched
           end
           and
           event
           of
           the
           other
           :
           for
           histories
           are
           as
           so
           many
           Records
           and
           Registers
           of
           matters
           that
           hath
           beene
           already
           past
           ,
           which
           being
           a
           thing
           that
           our
           humane
           natures
           are
           much
           inclined
           unto
           ,
           gives
           a
           great
           pleasure
           and
           delight
           in
           the
           reading
           :
           Especially
           to
           
           those
           that
           are
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           same
           .
           The
           consideration
           hereof
           hath
           moved
           me
           to
           revive
           that
           which
           hath
           for
           a
           long
           time
           been
           raked
           up
           in
           the
           embers
           of
           oblivion
           .
           For
           there
           comming
           by
           chance
           into
           my
           hand
           a
           booke
           long
           since
           printed
           ,
           the
           authour
           whereof
           was
           that
           famous
           and
           learned
           Knight
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           ,
           sometimes
           Lord
           Chancellour
           of
           England
           ;
           wherein
           is
           set
           forth
           the
           short
           Raigne
           ,
           and
           unfortunate
           death
           of
           the
           two
           young
           Princes
           ,
           Edward
           the
           fith
           ,
           &
           the
           thē
           Duke
           of
           York
           his
           brother
           ,
           with
           the
           troublesome
           and
           tyrannicall
           government
           of
           usurping
           Richard
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           his
           miserable
           end
           ,
           both
           which
           for
           the
           matter
           
           of
           the
           subject
           ,
           &
           the
           worth
           of
           the
           Authour
           (
           who
           lived
           in
           those
           times
           )
           deserves
           to
           bee
           memorized
           to
           succeeding
           ages
           ;
           which
           having
           for
           many
           yeares
           escaped
           the
           presse
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           meanes
           likely
           to
           bee
           utterly
           lost
           ,
           I
           have
           thought
           it
           not
           amisse
           to
           put
           to
           my
           helping
           hand
           ,
           for
           the
           restoring
           of
           it
           to
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           because
           I
           know
           you
           to
           bee
           a
           gentleman
           that
           delights
           your selfe
           in
           matters
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           I
           am
           bould
           to
           crave
           your
           patronage
           herein
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           shelter
           it
           under
           the
           wings
           of
           your
           protect
           on
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           by
           that
           meanes
           ,
           it
           will
           bee
           as
           welcome
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           as
           wel
           entertained
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           formerly
           beene
           ,
           
           which
           being
           the
           thing
           I
           wish
           ,
           together
           with
           your
           pardon
           for
           this
           my
           presumption
           ,
           I
           humbly
           rest
        
         
           
             Yours
             to
             Command
             ,
             W.
             S.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               PITTIFVLL
               LIFE
               OF
               KING
               EDVVARD
               the
               Fifth
               .
            
             
               THE
               Eternall
               God
               calling
               to
               his
               Mercy
               the
               Noble
               Prince
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               
               Edward
               his
               eldest
               sonne
               (
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               )
               began
               his
               Reigne
               the
               ninth
               day
               of
               April
               ,
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               1483.
               and
               in
               the
               23.
               yeere
               of
               
               Lewis
               the
               eleventh
               then
               French
               King
               :
               Which
               young
               Prince
               reigned
               a
               small
               space
               and
               little
               season
               over
               this
               Realme
               ,
               either
               in
               pleasure
               or
               liberty
               .
               For
               his
               Uncle
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               within
               three
               months
               deprived
               him
               not
               onely
               of
               his
               Crowne
               and
               Regality
               ,
               but
               also
               unnaturally
               bereft
               him
               of
               his
               naturall
               life
               :
               And
               for
               the
               declaration
               by
               what
               crafty
               engin
               he
               first
               attempted
               his
               ungracious
               purpose
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               false
               ,
               colourable
               and
               untrue
               allegations
               he
               set
               forth
               openly
               his
               pretensed
               enterprise
               ,
               and
               finally
               ,
               by
               what
               shamefull
               ,
               cruell
               ,
               and
               detestable
               act
               he
               performed
               the
               same
               ;
               Ye
               must
               first
               consider
               of
               whom
               he
               and
               his
               Brother
               descended
               ,
               their
               natures
               ,
               conditions
               and
               inclinations
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               shall
               easily
               perceive
               ,
               that
               there
               could
               not
               be
               a
               more
               cruell
               Tyrant
               appointed
               to
               
               atchieve
               a
               more
               abominable
               enterprise
               .
            
             
               Their
               Father
               was
               
                 Richard
                 Plantagenet
              
               ,
               
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               which
               began
               not
               by
               warre
               ,
               but
               by
               Law
               to
               challenge
               the
               crown
               of
               England
               ,
               putting
               his
               claime
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               holden
               the
               thirtieth
               yeere
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               sixth
               ,
               where
               either
               for
               right
               or
               for
               favour
               ,
               his
               cause
               was
               so
               set
               forth
               and
               advanced
               ,
               that
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               said
               King
               Henry
               ,
               although
               he
               had
               a
               goodly
               Son
               ,
               was
               clearly
               abjected
               ,
               and
               the
               Crowne
               of
               the
               Realme
               (
               by
               authority
               of
               Parliament
               )
               entayled
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Yorke
               and
               his
               Heires
               after
               the
               decease
               of
               the
               said
               King
               Henry
               the
               Sixth
               .
               But
               the
               Duke
               not
               intending
               so
               long
               to
               tarry
               ,
               but
               minding
               under
               the
               pretext
               of
               dissention
               growne
               and
               risen
               within
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               of
               Covenants
               made
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               not
               kept
               ,
               
               but
               broken
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               time
               and
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               Governance
               in
               King
               Henries
               life
               ,
               was
               by
               too
               much
               hardinesse
               slaine
               at
               the
               Battaile
               of
               Wakefield
               ,
               leaving
               behind
               him
               three
               sonnes
               ,
               
                 Edward
                 ,
                 George
              
               ,
               and
               Richard.
               All
               these
               three
               as
               they
               were
               great
               estates
               of
               Birth
               ,
               so
               were
               they
               great
               and
               stately
               of
               stomacke
               ,
               greedy
               of
               promotions
               ,
               and
               impatient
               partners
               of
               rule
               and
               authority
               .
               
            
             
               This
               Edward
               revenged
               his
               Fathers
               death
               ,
               and
               deposed
               King
               H●nry
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               and
               attained
               the
               Crowne
               and
               Scepter
               of
               the
               Realme
               .
            
             
               George
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               was
               a
               goodly
               and
               well
               ●eatured
               Prince
               ,
               in
               all
               things
               fortun●te
               ,
               if
               either
               his
               owne
               ambition
               had
               not
               for
               him
               against
               his
               Brother
               ,
               or
               the
               envy
               of
               his
               enemies
               had
               not
               set
               his
               Broth●r
               against
               him
               :
               for
               were
               it
               by
               the
               
               Queene
               or
               the
               Nobles
               of
               her
               Bloud
               ,
               which
               highly
               maligned
               the
               Kings
               Kindred
               (
               as
               women
               commonly
               ,
               not
               of
               malice
               ,
               but
               of
               Nature
               ,
               hate
               such
               as
               their
               husbands
               love
               )
               or
               were
               it
               a
               proud
               appetite
               of
               the
               Duke
               himselfe
               ,
               intending
               to
               be
               King
               ,
               at
               the
               least
               wise
               ,
               heinous
               Treason
               was
               laid
               to
               his
               charge
               ,
               and
               finally
               were
               he
               in
               fault
               or
               were
               he
               faultlesse
               ,
               attainted
               was
               hee
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               
               and
               judged
               to
               death
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               hastily
               drowned
               in
               a
               But
               of
               Malmsey
               within
               the
               Towre
               of
               London
               .
               Whose
               death
               King
               Edward
               (
               although
               hee
               commanded
               it
               )
               when
               he
               wist
               it
               was
               done
               ,
               pitteously
               hee
               bewailed
               and
               sorrowfully
               repented
               it
               .
            
             
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               
               the
               third
               Sonne
               (
               of
               which
               I
               must
               most
               entreat
               )
               was
               in
               wit
               and
               courage
               equ●ll
               with
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               in
               beauty
               and
               lineaments
               
               of
               Nature
               farre
               underneath
               both
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               little
               of
               stature
               ,
               evill
               featured
               of
               limbes
               ,
               crooke-backed
               ,
               the
               left
               shoulder
               much
               higher
               then
               the
               right
               ,
               hard
               favoured
               of
               visage
               ,
               such
               as
               in
               estates
               is
               called
               a
               warlike
               visage
               ,
               and
               among
               common
               persons
               a
               crabbed
               face
               .
               He
               was
               malicious
               ,
               wrathfull
               and
               envious
               ;
               and
               as
               it
               is
               reported
               ,
               his
               Mother
               the
               Dutches
               had
               much
               adoe
               in
               her
               travell
               ,
               that
               shee
               could
               not
               be
               delivered
               of
               him
               uncut
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               came
               into
               the
               world
               the
               feet
               forward
               ,
               as
               men
               be
               borne
               outward
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               fame
               ran
               ,
               not
               untoothed
               :
               whether
               that
               men
               of
               hatred
               reported
               above
               the
               truth
               ,
               or
               that
               Nature
               changed
               his
               course
               in
               his
               beginning
               ,
               which
               in
               his
               life
               committed
               many
               things
               unnaturally
               ,
               this
               I
               leave
               to
               Gods
               Judgement
               .
               Hee
               was
               no
               evill
               Captaine
               in
               warre
               ,
               as
               to
               
               the
               which
               ,
               his
               disposition
               was
               more
               inclined
               ,
               then
               to
               peace
               .
               Sundry
               Victories
               he
               had
               ,
               and
               some
               Overthrowes
               ,
               but
               never
               for
               default
               of
               his
               owne
               person
               ,
               either
               for
               lacke
               of
               hardinesse
               or
               politicke
               order
               .
               Free
               hee
               was
               of
               his
               exspences
               ,
               and
               somewhat
               above
               his
               power
               liberall
               ;
               with
               large
               gifts
               he
               gat
               him
               unstedfast
               friendship
               :
               for
               which
               cause
               he
               was
               faine
               to
               borrow
               ,
               pill
               and
               extort
               in
               other
               places
               ,
               which
               gat
               him
               stedfast
               hatred
               .
               Hee
               was
               close
               and
               secret
               ,
               a
               deep
               dissembler
               ,
               lowly
               of
               countenance
               ,
               arrogant
               of
               heart
               ,
               outwardly
               familiar
               where
               he
               inwardly
               hated
               ,
               not
               letting
               to
               kisse
               whom
               he
               thought
               to
               kill
               ,
               spitefull
               and
               cruell
               ,
               not
               alway
               for
               ill
               will
               ,
               but
               oftner
               for
               ambition
               and
               to
               serve
               his
               purpose
               ;
               friend
               and
               foe
               were
               all
               indifferent
               :
               where
               his
               advantage
               grew
               ,
               hee
               spared
               no
               mans
               
               death
               whose
               life
               withstood
               his
               purpose
               .
               He
               slew
               in
               the
               Tower
               King
               Henry
               the
               Sixth
               ;
               
               saying
               ,
               Now
               is
               there
               no
               Heire
               male
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               third
               ,
               but
               we
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Yorke
               :
               which
               murder
               was
               done
               without
               King
               Edward
               his
               assent
               ,
               which
               would
               have
               appointed
               that
               butcherly
               office
               to
               some
               other
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               his
               owne
               Brother
               .
            
             
               Some
               Wise
               men
               also
               thinke
               ,
               that
               his
               drift
               lacked
               not
               in
               helping
               forth
               his
               owne
               Brother
               of
               Clarence
               to
               his
               death
               ,
               which
               thing
               in
               all
               appearance
               he
               resisted
               ,
               although
               hee
               inwardly
               minded
               it
               .
               And
               the
               cause
               thereof
               was
               ,
               as
               men
               noting
               his
               doings
               and
               proceedings
               did
               marke
               (
               because
               that
               he
               long
               in
               King
               Edwards
               time
               thought
               to
               obtaine
               the
               Crown
               ,
               in
               case
               that
               the
               King
               his
               Brother
               ,
               (
               whose
               life
               he
               looked
               that
               ill
               dyet
               would
               soone
               shorten
               )
               
               should
               happen
               to
               decease
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               indeed
               ,
               his
               children
               being
               young
               .
               And
               then
               if
               the
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               had
               lived
               ,
               his
               pretensed
               purpose
               had
               been
               farre
               hindered
               :
               For
               if
               the
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               had
               kept
               himselfe
               true
               to
               his
               Nephew
               the
               young
               King
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               these
               casts
               had
               bin
               a
               Trumpe
               in
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucesters
               way
               :
               but
               when
               he
               was
               sure
               that
               his
               Brother
               of
               Clarence
               wat
               dead
               ,
               then
               hee
               knew
               that
               hee
               might
               worke
               without
               that
               danger
               .
               But
               of
               these
               points
               there
               is
               no
               certainety
               ,
               and
               whosoever
               divineth
               or
               conjectureth
               ,
               may
               as
               well
               shoot
               too
               farre
               as
               too
               short
               :
               but
               this
               conjecture
               afterward
               tooke
               place
               (
               as
               few
               doe
               )
               as
               you
               shall
               perceive
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               I
               declare
               to
               you
               how
               this
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               Glouc●ster
               began
               his
               mischievous
               imagined
               and
               pretended
               
               enterprise
               ,
               as
               apparently
               shall
               be
               opened
               ,
               I
               must
               a
               little
               put
               you
               in
               remembrance
               of
               a
               loving
               and
               charitable
               act
               ,
               no
               lesse
               profitable
               then
               pleasing
               to
               the
               whole
               Commonalty
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               bin
               so
               inwardly
               thought
               as
               it
               was
               outwardly
               dissembled
               ,
               which
               King
               Edward
               did
               ,
               lying
               on
               his
               death
               bed
               ,
               not
               long
               before
               he
               dyed
               .
               For
               in
               his
               life
               ,
               although
               that
               the
               division
               amongst
               his
               friends
               somewhat
               grieved
               and
               vexed
               him
               ,
               yet
               in
               his
               health
               he
               lesse
               regarded
               and
               tooke
               heed
               to
               it
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               he
               thought
               that
               he
               was
               able
               in
               all
               things
               to
               rule
               both
               parties
               ,
               were
               they
               never
               so
               obstinate
               :
               But
               in
               his
               last
               sicknesse
               (
               which
               continued
               longer
               then
               false
               and
               fantasticall
               tales
               have
               untruly
               and
               falsely
               surmised
               ,
               as
               I
               my selfe
               that
               wrote
               this
               Pamphlet
               truely
               knew
               )
               when
               hee
               perceived
               his
               naturall
               strength
               
               was
               gone
               ,
               and
               hoped
               little
               of
               recovery
               by
               the
               arts
               of
               all
               his
               Physicians
               ,
               which
               he
               perceived
               onely
               to
               prolong
               his
               life
               ;
               Then
               he
               began
               to
               consider
               the
               youth
               of
               his
               Children
               ,
               howbeit
               hee
               nothing
               lesse
               mistrusted
               then
               that
               that
               hapned
               ;
               yet
               he
               wisely
               foreseeing
               and
               considering
               ,
               that
               many
               harmes
               might
               ensue
               by
               the
               debate
               of
               his
               Nobles
               ,
               while
               the
               youth
               of
               his
               children
               should
               lack
               discretion
               and
               good
               counsell
               of
               their
               friends
               ,
               (
               for
               hee
               knew
               well
               that
               every
               part
               would
               worke
               for
               their
               owne
               commodity
               ,
               and
               rather
               by
               pleasant
               advice
               to
               win
               themselves
               favour
               ,
               then
               by
               profitable
               advertisement
               to
               doe
               the
               Children
               good
               :
               )
               wherefore
               lying
               on
               his
               death
               bed
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               hee
               called
               to
               him
               such
               Lords
               as
               then
               were
               about
               him
               ,
               whom
               hee
               knew
               to
               be
               at
               variance
               ,
               especially
               the
               Lord
               Marquesse
               
               Dorset
               son
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               ,
               against
               whom
               the
               Queene
               especially
               grudged
               for
               the
               favour
               that
               the
               King
               bare
               him
               ,
               and
               also
               she
               thought
               him
               familiar
               with
               the
               King
               in
               wanton
               company
               :
               her
               Kin
               bare
               him
               envy
               ,
               aswell
               for
               that
               the
               King
               made
               him
               Captaine
               of
               Calice
               ,
               which
               office
               the
               Lord
               Rivers
               Brother
               to
               the
               Queene
               claimed
               of
               the
               King
               by
               his
               former
               promise
               ,
               as
               of
               divers
               other
               gifts
               which
               hee
               received
               that
               they
               looked
               for
               .
               And
               when
               these
               Lords
               with
               divers
               other
               of
               both
               parties
               were
               come
               unto
               the
               Kings
               presence
               ,
               he
               caused
               himselfe
               to
               be
               raised
               up
               with
               pillowes
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               can
               guesse
               ,
               said
               thus
               or
               much
               like
               in
               sentence
               to
               them
               .
               
            
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
               my
               deare
               kinsmen
               and
               allies
               ,
               in
               what
               plight
               I
               now
               lye
               ,
               you
               see
               ,
               and
               I
               perfitly
               feele
               ;
               by
               the
               which
               I
               look
               
               the
               lesse
               while
               to
               live
               with
               you
               ,
               therefore
               the
               more
               deeply
               I
               am
               moved
               to
               care
               in
               what
               case
               I
               leave
               you
               ;
               for
               such
               as
               I
               leave
               you
               ,
               such
               are
               my
               children
               like
               to
               finde
               you
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               should
               finde
               at
               variance
               (
               as
               God
               forbid
               )
               they
               themselves
               might
               hap
               to
               fall
               at
               warre
               ,
               ere
               their
               discretion
               would
               serve
               to
               set
               you
               at
               peace
               :
               You
               see
               their
               youth
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               reckon
               the
               onely
               surety
               to
               rest
               in
               your
               concord
               .
               For
               it
               sufficeth
               not
               all
               you
               to
               love
               them
               ,
               if
               each
               of
               you
               hate
               other
               :
               If
               they
               were
               men
               ,
               your
               faithfulnesse
               might
               hap
               to
               suffice
               ,
               but
               childhood
               must
               bee
               maintained
               by
               mens
               authority
               ,
               and
               slippery
               youth
               underpropped
               with
               elder
               counsell
               ;
               which
               they
               can
               never
               have
               except
               you
               give
               it
               ,
               nor
               you
               give
               it
               except
               you
               agree
               ;
               for
               where
               each
               laboureth
               to
               breake
               that
               the
               other
               maketh
               ,
               
               and
               for
               hatred
               each
               impugneth
               others
               counsell
               ,
               there
               must
               needes
               be
               a
               long
               tract
               ,
               ere
               any
               good
               conclusion
               can
               issue
               .
               And
               further
               ,
               while
               each
               partie
               laboureth
               to
               be
               chiefe
               flatterer
               ,
               adulation
               shall
               then
               have
               more
               place
               ,
               then
               plaine
               and
               faithfull
               advice
               ,
               of
               which
               must
               needes
               ensue
               the
               evill
               bringing
               up
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               whose
               minde
               ,
               in
               tender
               youth
               infected
               ,
               shall
               readily
               fall
               to
               mischiefe
               and
               riot
               ,
               and
               draw
               downe
               this
               Noble
               Realme
               to
               ruine
               :
               But
               if
               grace
               turne
               him
               to
               wisedome
               (
               which
               God
               send
               him
               )
               then
               they
               which
               by
               evill
               meanes
               pleased
               him
               best
               ,
               shall
               after
               fall
               farthest
               out
               of
               favour
               ,
               so
               that
               at
               the
               length
               evill
               drifts
               drive
               to
               naught
               ,
               and
               good
               plaine
               wayes
               prosper
               and
               flourish
               .
               Great
               variance
               hath
               beene
               betweene
               you
               ,
               not
               alwayes
               for
               great
               causes
               :
               Sometime
               a
               thing
               right
               
               well
               intended
               and
               misconstrued
               ,
               hath
               beene
               turned
               to
               the
               worse
               ,
               or
               a
               small
               displeasure
               done
               to
               you
               ,
               either
               by
               your
               owne
               affection
               ,
               or
               by
               instigation
               of
               evill
               tongues
               ,
               hath
               beene
               sorely
               aggravated
               .
               But
               this
               I
               know
               wel
               ,
               you
               had
               never
               so
               great
               cause
               of
               hatred
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               of
               love
               ,
               because
               wee
               be
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               be
               all
               Christian
               men
               .
            
             
               This
               I
               will
               leave
               to
               Preachers
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               and
               yet
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               any
               Preachers
               words
               ought
               more
               to
               move
               you
               ,
               then
               I
               that
               am
               going
               by
               and
               by
               to
               the
               place
               that
               they
               alpreach
               of
               .
               But
               this
               shall
               I
               desire
               of
               you
               to
               remember
               ,
               that
               the
               one
               part
               of
               you
               being
               of
               my
               bloud
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               my
               allies
               ,
               and
               each
               of
               you
               with
               other
               either
               of
               kinred
               or
               affinity
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               very
               spirituall
               affinity
               and
               kinred
               in
               Christ
               ,
               as
               all
               partakers
               
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               of
               Christs
               Church
               .
               The
               weight
               of
               which
               consanguinity
               if
               we
               did
               beare
               ,
               as
               would
               to
               God
               wee
               did
               ,
               then
               should
               wee
               more
               be
               moved
               to
               spirituall
               charity
               then
               to
               fleshly
               consanguinity
               .
               Our
               Lord
               forbid
               that
               you
               love
               the
               worse
               together
               for
               the
               selfe-same
               cause
               that
               you
               ought
               to
               love
               the
               better
               ,
               and
               yet
               that
               hapneth
               ;
               for
               no
               where
               finde
               wee
               so
               deadly
               debate
               as
               amongst
               them
               which
               by
               nature
               and
               law
               most
               ought
               to
               agree
               together
               .
               Such
               a
               Serpent
               is
               ambition
               and
               desire
               of
               vaine
               glory
               and
               soveraignty
               ,
               while
               amongst
               estates
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               once
               entred
               ,
               he
               creepeth
               forth
               so
               farre
               ,
               till
               with
               division
               and
               variance
               hee
               turneth
               all
               to
               mischiefe
               ;
               First
               longing
               to
               be
               next
               to
               the
               best
               ,
               afterward
               equall
               with
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               last
               chiefe
               and
               above
               the
               best
               .
               Of
               which
               immoderate
               appetite
               
               of
               worship
               ,
               and
               the
               debate
               and
               dissention
               that
               grew
               thereby
               ,
               what
               losse
               ,
               what
               sorrow
               ,
               what
               trouble
               hath
               within
               these
               few
               yeeres
               growne
               within
               this
               Realme
               ,
               I
               pray
               God
               as
               well
               to
               forget
               as
               wee
               well
               remember
               ;
               which
               thing
               if
               I
               could
               as
               well
               have
               foreseene
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               with
               my
               more
               paine
               then
               pleasure
               proved
               ,
               by
               God
               his
               blessed
               Lady
               (
               that
               was
               his
               common
               oath
               )
               I
               would
               never
               have
               won
               the
               courtesies
               o●
               mens
               knees
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               so
               many
               heads
               .
               But
               sith
               things
               passed
               cannot
               be
               called
               againe
               ▪
               much
               more
               ought
               we
               to
               beware
               ,
               by
               what
               occasion
               we
               have
               taken
               so
               great
               hurt
               before
               that
               wee
               presently
               fall
               not
               into
               that
               occasion
               againe
               .
               Now
               be
               these
               griefs
               p●ssed
               ,
               and
               all
               is
               quiet
               ,
               thanked
               bee
               God
               and
               likely
               well
               to
               prosper
               in
               wealthfull
               peace
               ,
               under
               your
               Cousins
               my
               children
               ,
               if
               God
               
               send
               them
               life
               ,
               and
               you
               love
               and
               concord
               .
               Of
               which
               two
               things
               ,
               the
               lesse
               losse
               were
               they
               ,
               by
               whom
               although
               God
               did
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               yet
               should
               this
               Realme
               alwayes
               finde
               K●ngs
               ,
               and
               peradventure
               as
               good
               Kings
               as
               they
               .
               But
               if
               you
               amongst
               your selves
               in
               a
               childes
               Raigne
               fall
               at
               debate
               ,
               many
               a
               good
               man
               shall
               innocently
               perish
               ,
               and
               hee
               and
               you
               also
               ,
               ere
               this
               Land
               finde
               peace
               and
               quiet
               againe
               :
               wherefore
               in
               these
               last
               words
               that
               ever
               I
               look
               to
               speak
               to
               you
               ,
               I
               exhort
               and
               require
               you
               all
               ,
               for
               the
               love
               that
               you
               have
               borne
               to
               mee
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               love
               that
               I
               have
               borne
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               love
               that
               our
               Lord
               beareth
               to
               us
               all
               ;
               From
               this
               time
               forward
               ,
               all
               griefes
               forgotten
               ,
               each
               of
               you
               love
               other
               ,
               which
               I
               verily
               trust
               you
               will
               ,
               if
               you
               any
               thing
               regard
               God
               or
               your
               Kings
               affinity
               or
               kindred
               ,
               
               this
               Realme
               ,
               your
               owne
               Country
               ,
               or
               your
               owne
               safety
               and
               wealth
               .
               And
               therewithall
               ,
               the
               King
               for
               faintnesse
               no
               longer
               enduring
               to
               sit
               up
               ,
               layed
               him
               downe
               on
               his
               right
               side
               ,
               his
               face
               toward
               them
               .
               And
               there
               was
               none
               present
               that
               could
               forbeare
               weeping
               ,
               but
               the
               Lords
               comforted
               him
               with
               as
               good
               words
               as
               they
               could
               ,
               and
               answered
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               as
               they
               thought
               should
               stand
               with
               his
               pleasure
               .
               And
               there
               in
               his
               presence
               (
               as
               by
               their
               words
               appeared
               )
               each
               forgave
               other
               ,
               and
               joyned
               their
               hands
               together
               ,
               when
               ,
               as
               it
               after
               appeared
               by
               their
               deedes
               ,
               their
               hearts
               were
               farre
               asunder
               .
               And
               so
               within
               a
               few
               dayes
               ,
               this
               Noble
               Prince
               deceased
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               the
               ninth
               day
               of
               April
               ,
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               1483.
               after
               that
               he
               had
               raigned
               22.
               yeeres
               ,
               one
               month
               ,
               and
               eight
               dayes
               ,
               
               and
               was
               with
               great
               Funerall
               pompe
               conveiged
               to
               Windsore
               ,
               leaving
               behinde
               him
               two
               sons
               ,
               Edward
               the
               Prince
               (
               of
               whom
               this
               story
               entreateth
               )
               a
               childe
               of
               13.
               yeeres
               of
               age
               ,
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               Yorke
               two
               yeeres
               yonger
               then
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               five
               daughters
               ,
               Elizabeth
               ,
               which
               by
               Gods
               Grace
               was
               married
               to
               King
               Henry
               the
               seventh
               and
               Mother
               to
               King
               Henry
               the
               8.
               
               Cicile
               not
               so
               fortunate
               as
               faire
               ,
               first
               wedded
               to
               the
               Vicount
               W●ll●●
               ,
               after
               to
               one
               Kyne
               ,
               and
               lived
               not
               in
               great
               wealth
               ,
               Brid●●●●rofessed
               ●rofessed
               her selfe
               a
               close
               Nunne
               at
               
                 S●on
                 ,
                 Anne
              
               was
               marrie●
               to
               Lord
               
                 Thomas
                 Howard
              
               Earle
               of
               Surr●y
               and
               Duke
               of
               
                 Norfolk
                 ,
                 Katherine
              
               the
               youngest
               daughter
               was
               married
               to
               Lord
               
                 William
                 Courtney
              
               ,
               sonne
               to
               the
               E●rle
               of
               Devonshire
               ,
               which
               long
               time
               ●●ssed
               in
               either
               fortune
               ,
               sometime
               in
               
               wealth
               ,
               after
               in
               adversity
               ,
               till
               the
               benignity
               of
               her
               Nephew
               King
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               brought
               her
               into
               a
               sure
               estate
               ,
               according
               to
               her
               degree
               and
               Progeny
               .
            
             
               This
               King
               Edward
               was
               such
               a
               Prince
               of
               Governance
               and
               behaviour
               in
               the
               time
               of
               peace
               (
               for
               in
               the
               time
               of
               warre
               each
               must
               bee
               others
               enemy
               )
               that
               there
               was
               never
               any
               King
               in
               this
               Realme
               attaining
               the
               Crowne
               by
               warre
               and
               battaile
               ,
               so
               heartily
               beloved
               with
               the
               more
               substance
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               nor
               hee
               himselfe
               so
               specially
               favoured
               in
               any
               part
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               as
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               death
               :
               which
               favour
               and
               affection
               yet
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               by
               the
               cruelty
               ,
               mischiefe
               and
               trouble
               of
               the
               tempestuous
               world
               that
               followed
               ,
               highly
               towards
               him
               more
               encreased
               .
               At
               such
               time
               as
               he
               dyed
               ,
               the
               displeasure
               of
               
               those
               that
               bare
               him
               a
               grudge
               for
               King
               Henry
               the
               sixth
               his
               sake
               (
               whom
               he
               deposed
               )
               was
               well
               asswaged
               ,
               and
               in
               effect
               quenched
               within
               the
               space
               of
               22.
               yeeres
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               great
               part
               of
               a
               mans
               life
               ,
               and
               some
               were
               reconciled
               and
               growne
               into
               his
               favour
               ,
               of
               the
               which
               he
               was
               never
               strange
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               with
               true
               heart
               demanded
               .
               Hee
               was
               goodly
               of
               Personage
               ,
               and
               Princely
               to
               behold
               ,
               of
               heart
               couragious
               ,
               politicke
               in
               counsell
               ,
               and
               in
               adversity
               nothing
               abashed
               ,
               in
               prosperity
               rather
               joyfull
               then
               proud
               ,
               in
               peace
               just
               and
               mercifull
               ,
               in
               war
               sharpe
               and
               fierce
               ,
               in
               the
               Field
               bold
               and
               hardy
               ,
               and
               yet
               neverthelesse
               no
               farther
               then
               reason
               and
               policie
               would
               adventure
               ,
               whose
               warres
               whosoever
               circumspectly
               and
               advisedly
               considereth
               ,
               hee
               shall
               no
               lesse
               commend
               his
               wisedome
               and
               policie
               where
               
               he
               avoided
               them
               ,
               then
               his
               manhood
               where
               hee
               vanquished
               them
               .
               Hee
               was
               of
               visage
               full-faced
               and
               lovely
               ,
               of
               body
               mighty
               ,
               strong
               and
               clean
               made
               :
               with
               over-liberall
               and
               wanton
               dyet
               he
               waxed
               something
               corpulent
               and
               burly
               ,
               but
               neverthelesse
               not
               uncomely
               .
               Hee
               was
               in
               youth
               greatly
               given
               to
               fleshly
               wantonnesse
               ,
               from
               the
               which
               health
               of
               body
               in
               ,
               great
               prosperity
               and
               fortune
               ,
               without
               an
               especiall
               grace
               hardly
               refraineth
               .
               This
               fault
               little
               grieved
               his
               people
               ;
               for
               neither
               could
               any
               one
               mans
               pleasure
               stretch
               or
               extend
               to
               the
               displeasure
               of
               very
               many
               ,
               nor
               a
               multitude
               bee
               grieved
               by
               a
               private
               mans
               fantasie
               or
               voluptuousnesse
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               done
               without
               violence
               .
               And
               in
               his
               latter
               dayes
               he
               left
               all
               wild
               dalliance
               ,
               and
               fell
               to
               gravity
               ,
               so
               that
               hee
               brought
               his
               Realme
               into
               a
               
               wealthy
               and
               prosperous
               estate
               ,
               all
               feare
               of
               outward
               enemies
               were
               cleerely
               extinguishe●
               ,
               and
               no
               warre
               was
               in
               hand
               ,
               nor
               none
               toward
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               no
               man
               looked
               for
               .
               The
               people
               were
               toward
               their
               Prince
               not
               in
               a
               constrained
               feare
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               true
               ,
               loving
               ,
               and
               wilfull
               obedience
               among
               themselves
               ,
               and
               the
               Commons
               were
               in
               good
               peace
               .
               The
               Lords
               whom
               hee
               knew
               at
               variance
               ,
               hee
               on
               his
               death
               bed
               (
               as
               hee
               thought
               )
               brought
               to
               good
               concord
               ,
               love
               and
               amity
               .
               And
               a
               little
               before
               his
               death
               ,
               he
               had
               left
               gathering
               of
               money
               of
               his
               subjects
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               onely
               thing
               that
               draweth
               the
               hearts
               of
               English
               men
               from
               their
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               :
               nor
               nothing
               he
               enterprised
               nor
               tooke
               in
               hand
               ,
               by
               the
               which
               he
               should
               be
               driven
               thereunto
               .
               For
               his
               tribute
               out
               of
               France
               he
               had
               a
               little
               before
               recovered
               
               and
               obtained
               .
               And
               the
               yeere
               before
               he
               dyed
               ,
               hee
               recovered
               againe
               the
               Towne
               of
               Barwicke
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               .
               And
               albeit
               that
               all
               the
               time
               of
               his
               reigne
               ,
               he
               was
               so
               benigne
               ,
               courteous
               and
               familiar
               ,
               that
               no
               part
               of
               his
               vertues
               was
               esteemed
               more
               than
               those
               high
               humilities
               :
               Yet
               that
               condition
               in
               the
               end
               of
               his
               last
               dayes
               decayed
               not
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               many
               Princes
               by
               a
               long
               continued
               Soveraignty
               ,
               decline
               to
               a
               proud
               port
               and
               behaviour
               from
               their
               conditions
               accustomed
               at
               their
               beginning
               .
               Yet
               lowlinesse
               and
               gentlenesse
               so
               farre
               forth
               in
               him
               increased
               ,
               that
               the
               Summer
               before
               he
               dyed
               ,
               hee
               being
               at
               Havering
               at
               the
               Bower
               ,
               sent
               for
               the
               Maior
               of
               London
               thither
               ,
               onely
               to
               hunt
               and
               make
               pastime
               ,
               where
               hee
               made
               them
               not
               so
               hearty
               but
               so
               familiar
               and
               friendly
               cheere
               ,
               and
               
               sent
               also
               to
               their
               Wives
               such
               plenty
               of
               Venison
               ,
               that
               no
               one
               thing
               in
               many
               dayes
               before
               gat
               him
               either
               more
               hearts
               or
               more
               hearty
               favour
               amongst
               the
               common
               people
               ,
               which
               oftentimes
               more
               esteeme
               and
               take
               for
               great
               kindnesse
               a
               little
               courtesie
               ,
               then
               a
               great
               profit
               or
               benefit
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               this
               Noble
               Prince
               deceased
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               ,
               in
               that
               time
               his
               life
               was
               most
               desired
               ,
               and
               when
               his
               people
               most
               desired
               to
               keepe
               him
               :
               Which
               love
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               their
               entire
               affection
               toward
               him
               ,
               had
               beene
               to
               his
               Noble
               Children
               (
               having
               in
               themselves
               also
               as
               many
               gifts
               of
               Nature
               ,
               as
               many
               Princely
               vertues
               ,
               as
               much
               good
               towardnesse
               as
               their
               age
               could
               receive
               )
               a
               marvellous
               fortresse
               and
               a
               sure
               armour
               ,
               if
               the
               division
               and
               dissention
               of
               their
               friends
               had
               not
               unarmed
               them
               ,
               
               and
               left
               them
               destitute
               ,
               and
               the
               execrable
               desire
               of
               Soveraignty
               provoked
               him
               to
               their
               destruction
               ,
               which
               if
               either
               kind
               or
               kindnesse
               had
               holden
               place
               ,
               must
               needes
               have
               beene
               their
               defence
               .
               For
               
                 Richard
                 Gloucester
              
               ,
               by
               nature
               their
               Uncle
               ,
               by
               Office
               their
               Protectour
               ,
               to
               their
               Father
               greatly
               beholden
               ,
               and
               to
               them
               by
               oath
               and
               allegiance
               bounden
               ,
               all
               the
               bonds
               broken
               and
               violated
               which
               binde
               man
               and
               man
               together
               ,
               without
               any
               respect
               of
               God
               or
               the
               World
               ,
               unnaturally
               contrived
               to
               bereave
               them
               ,
               not
               onely
               of
               their
               dignity
               and
               pre-eminence
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               their
               naturall
               lives
               and
               worldly
               felicity
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               to
               shew
               you
               ,
               that
               by
               conjecture
               he
               pretended
               this
               thing
               in
               his
               Brothers
               life
               ,
               yee
               shall
               understand
               for
               a
               truth
               that
               the
               same
               night
               that
               King
               Edward
               dyed
               ,
               one
               called
               Mistelbrooke
               ,
               
               long
               ere
               the
               day
               sprung
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               house
               of
               one
               Pottier
               dwelling
               in
               Redcrosse-street
               without
               
                 Cripple
                 Gate
              
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               with
               hasty
               wrapping
               quickly
               let
               in
               ,
               the
               said
               Mistelbrooke
               shewed
               unto
               Pottier
               that
               King
               Edward
               was
               that
               night
               deceased
               :
               by
               my
               truth
               ,
               quoth
               Pottier
               ,
               then
               will
               my
               Master
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               be
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               warrant
               thee
               .
               What
               cause
               hee
               had
               so
               to
               thinke
               ,
               hard
               it
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               whether
               hee
               being
               his
               servant
               knew
               any
               such
               thing
               pretended
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               had
               any
               inkling
               thereof
               ,
               but
               of
               all
               likelihood
               hee
               spake
               it
               not
               of
               nought
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               to
               returne
               to
               the
               true
               History
               ,
               were
               it
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               had
               of
               old
               sore
               practised
               this
               conclusion
               ,
               or
               was
               before-time
               moved
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               hope
               by
               
               the
               tender
               age
               of
               the
               young
               Princes
               his
               Nephews
               ,
               as
               opportunity
               and
               likelihood
               of
               speed
               putteth
               a
               man
               in
               courage
               of
               that
               that
               he
               never
               intended
               .
               Certaine
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               being
               in
               the
               North
               parts
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               governance
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               being
               advertised
               of
               his
               Brothers
               death
               ,
               contrived
               the
               destruction
               of
               his
               Nephewes
               with
               the
               usurpation
               of
               the
               Royall
               Dignity
               and
               Crowne
               .
               And
               forasmuch
               as
               he
               well
               wist
               ,
               and
               had
               holpe
               to
               maintaine
               a
               long
               continued
               grudge
               and
               heart-burning
               betweene
               the
               Queenes
               kindred
               and
               the
               Kings
               Bloud
               ,
               either
               part
               envying
               others
               authority
               ,
               he
               now
               thought
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               indeed
               ,
               a
               furtherly
               beginning
               to
               the
               pursuit
               of
               his
               intent
               ,
               and
               a
               sure
               ground
               and
               situation
               of
               his
               unnatural
               building
               ,
               if
               hee
               might
               under
               the
               pretence
               of
               revenging
               of
               old
               
               displeasures
               ,
               abuse
               the
               ignorance
               and
               anger
               of
               the
               one
               party
               to
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               win
               to
               his
               purpose
               as
               many
               as
               he
               could
               :
               and
               such
               as
               could
               not
               be
               won
               ,
               might
               be
               lost
               ere
               they
               looked
               for
               it
               .
               But
               of
               one
               thing
               hee
               was
               certaine
               ,
               that
               if
               his
               intent
               were
               once
               perceived
               ,
               hee
               should
               have
               made
               peace
               betweene
               both
               parties
               with
               his
               owne
               bloud
               :
               but
               all
               his
               intent
               he
               kept
               secret
               till
               hee
               knew
               his
               friends
               ;
               of
               the
               which
               Henry
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               was
               the
               first
               that
               sent
               to
               him
               ,
               after
               his
               Brothers
               death
               ,
               a
               trusty
               servant
               of
               his
               ,
               called
               Persivall
               ,
               to
               the
               City
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               kept
               the
               K.
               his
               brothers
               Funeralls
               .
               This
               Persivall
               came
               to
               
                 Iohn
                 Ward
              
               a
               cret
               Chamberer
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               desiring
               that
               hee
               in
               close
               and
               covert
               manner
               might
               
               speake
               with
               the
               Duke
               his
               Master
               :
               whereupon
               in
               the
               dead
               of
               the
               night
               ,
               the
               Duke
               sent
               for
               Persivall
               (
               all
               other
               being
               avoided
               )
               which
               shewed
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               his
               Master
               ,
               in
               this
               new
               World
               would
               take
               such
               part
               as
               hee
               would
               ,
               and
               would
               farther
               waite
               upon
               him
               with
               a
               thousand
               good
               fellowes
               ,
               if
               need
               were
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               sent
               backe
               the
               Messenger
               with
               great
               thankes
               ,
               and
               divers
               privie
               instructions
               by
               mouth
               :
               which
               Persivall
               did
               so
               much
               by
               his
               travell
               ,
               that
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               his
               Master
               into
               the
               Marches
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               presently
               after
               with
               new
               instructions
               met
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               at
               Notingham
               ,
               which
               was
               come
               out
               of
               the
               North-country
               with
               many
               Knights
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               600.
               
               Horse
               
               and
               more
               ,
               in
               his
               journey
               towards
               London
               .
               And
               after
               secret
               meeting
               and
               communication
               had
               betweene
               him
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               hee
               returned
               with
               such
               speed
               ,
               that
               hee
               brought
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               his
               Master
               to
               meete
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               not
               far
               from
               Northampton
               ,
               with
               three
               hundred
               Horses
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               two
               came
               together
               to
               Northampton
               ,
               where
               they
               first
               began
               their
               unhappy
               enterprise
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               continued
               stil
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               till
               he
               was
               crowned
               King
               ,
               as
               yee
               shall
               plainely
               perceive
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               The
               young
               King
               ,
               at
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               kept
               houshold
               at
               Ludlow
               ,
               for
               his
               Father
               had
               sent
               him
               thither
               for
               Justice
               to
               be
               done
               in
               the
               Marches
               of
               Wales
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               his
               presence
               ,
               the
               
               wilde
               Welshmen
               and
               evill
               disposed
               persons
               should
               refraine
               from
               their
               accustom'd
               murthers
               and
               outrages
               .
               The
               governance
               of
               this
               young
               Prince
               was
               committed
               to
               Lord
               
                 Anthony
                 Woodvile
              
               Earle
               Rivers
               and
               Lord
               Scales
               ,
               Brother
               to
               the
               Queene
               ,
               a
               wise
               ,
               hardy
               ,
               and
               honourable
               personage
               ,
               as
               valiant
               of
               hands
               as
               politick
               in
               Counsell
               ;
               and
               with
               him
               were
               associate
               others
               of
               the
               same
               party
               ,
               and
               in
               effect
               ,
               every
               one
               as
               hee
               was
               neere
               of
               kin
               unto
               the
               Queene
               ,
               so
               was
               he
               planted
               next
               about
               the
               Prince
               .
               That
               drift
               by
               the
               Queene
               seemed
               to
               be
               devised
               ,
               whereby
               her
               bloud
               might
               of
               right
               in
               tender
               youth
               be
               so
               planted
               in
               the
               Princes
               favour
               ,
               that
               afterward
               it
               should
               hardly
               be
               eradicated
               out
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               turned
               all
               this
               to
               their
               destruction
               ,
               and
               upon
               that
               ground
               set
               
               the
               foundation
               of
               his
               unhappy
               building
               :
               For
               whom
               soever
               he
               perceived
               to
               be
               at
               variance
               with
               them
               ,
               or
               to
               beare
               toward
               himselfe
               any
               favour
               ,
               hee
               brake
               unto
               them
               ,
               some
               by
               mouth
               ,
               some
               by
               writing
               and
               secret
               messengers
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               neither
               reason
               ,
               nor
               yet
               to
               bee
               suffered
               ,
               that
               the
               young
               King
               their
               Master
               and
               kinsman
               should
               be
               in
               the
               hands
               and
               custody
               of
               his
               Mothers
               kindred
               ,
               sequestred
               in
               manner
               from
               their
               company
               and
               attendance
               ,
               of
               which
               every
               one
               ought
               him
               as
               faithfull
               service
               as
               they
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               them
               of
               far●
               more
               honourable
               part
               of
               kin
               then
               his
               Mothers
               side
               ,
               whose
               bloud
               ,
               quoth
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               saving
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               ,
               was
               farre
               unmeet
               to
               be
               matched
               with
               his
               ,
               which
               now
               to
               be
               removed
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               least
               Noble
               to
               bee
               left
               about
               
               him
               ,
               is
               ,
               quoth
               he
               ,
               neither
               honourable
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               nor
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               him
               lesse
               surety
               ,
               to
               have
               his
               Nobles
               and
               mightiest
               of
               his
               friends
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               us
               all
               no
               little
               danger
               to
               suffer
               ,
               and
               especially
               our
               ill
               willers
               to
               grow
               into
               great
               authority
               with
               the
               King
               in
               youth
               ,
               namely
               ,
               which
               is
               light
               of
               beliefe
               and
               soone
               perswaded
               .
            
             
               Yee
               remember
               ,
               that
               King
               Edward
               himselfe
               ,
               albeit
               he
               was
               both
               of
               age
               and
               discretion
               ,
               yet
               was
               he
               ruled
               in
               many
               things
               by
               that
               faction
               ,
               more
               then
               stood
               ther
               with
               his
               honour
               ,
               or
               our
               profit
               ,
               or
               with
               the
               commodity
               of
               any
               man
               else
               ,
               except
               onely
               the
               immoderate
               advancement
               of
               themselves
               ,
               which
               whether
               they
               thirsted
               sore
               after
               their
               owne
               weale
               or
               no
               ,
               it
               were
               hard
               I
               thinke
               to
               guesse
               .
               And
               if
               some
               folkes
               friendship
               had
               not
               holden
               
               better
               place
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               then
               any
               respect
               of
               kindred
               ,
               they
               might
               ,
               peradventure
               ,
               easely
               have
               trapped
               and
               brought
               to
               confusion
               some
               of
               us
               ere
               this
               ;
               and
               why
               not
               as
               easely
               as
               they
               have
               done
               others
               ,
               or
               this
               as
               neere
               of
               the
               Bloud
               Royall
               ,
               but
               our
               Lord
               hath
               wrought
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               thanked
               be
               his
               grace
               ,
               that
               perill
               is
               past
               :
               howbeit
               ▪
               as
               great
               is
               growing
               ,
               if
               wee
               suffer
               this
               young
               King
               in
               his
               enemies
               hands
               which
               without
               his
               witting
               might
               abuse
               the
               name
               of
               his
               commandement
               to
               any
               of
               our
               undoing
               ;
               which
               things
               ,
               God
               and
               our
               good
               provision
               forbid
               ;
               of
               which
               good
               provision
               ,
               none
               of
               us
               have
               any
               thing
               the
               lesse
               need
               for
               the
               late
               attonement
               made
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               had
               more
               place
               then
               the
               parties
               hearts
               or
               wills
               ,
               nor
               none
               of
               us
               is
               so
               unwise
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               overseene
               ,
               as
               to
               trust
               a
               
               new
               friend
               made
               of
               an
               old
               foe
               ,
               or
               to
               thinke
               that
               any
               onely
               kindenesse
               so
               sodainly
               contracted
               in
               an
               houre
               ,
               continued
               scantly
               yet
               a
               fortnight
               ,
               should
               be
               deeper
               set
               in
               our
               stomackes
               then
               a
               long
               accustomed
               malice
               many
               yeeres
               rooted
               .
            
             
               With
               these
               perswasions
               and
               writings
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               set
               on
               fire
               them
               which
               were
               easie
               to
               kindle
               ,
               and
               especially
               two
               ,
               Henry
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               and
               William
               Lord
               Hastings
               ,
               and
               Lord
               Chamberlaine
               ,
               both
               men
               of
               honour
               and
               of
               great
               power
               ,
               the
               one
               by
               long
               succession
               from
               his
               Ancestors
               ,
               the
               other
               by
               his
               Offices
               and
               the
               Kings
               favour
               .
               These
               two
               not
               bearing
               each
               to
               other
               so
               much
               love
               ,
               as
               hatred
               both
               to
               the
               Queenes
               bloud
               ,
               accorded
               together
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               remove
               from
               the
               King
               all
               his
               Mothers
               
               friends
               ,
               under
               the
               name
               of
               their
               enemies
               .
            
             
               Whereupon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               being
               advertised
               that
               the
               Lords
               about
               the
               King
               intended
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               London
               to
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               such
               a
               number
               of
               their
               friends
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               be
               hard
               for
               him
               to
               bring
               his
               purpose
               to
               passe
               ,
               without
               the
               assembling
               and
               gathering
               of
               people
               ,
               and
               in
               manner
               of
               open
               warre
               ,
               wherof
               the
               end
               he
               knew
               was
               doubtfull
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               which
               the
               King
               being
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               his
               part
               should
               have
               the
               name
               and
               face
               of
               Rebellion
               :
            
             
               He
               secretly
               therefore
               by
               divers
               meanes
               ,
               caused
               the
               Queene
               to
               be
               pe●swaded
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               neither
               need
               ,
               and
               should
               also
               be
               dangerous
               for
               the
               King
               to
               come
               up
               so
               strong
               ;
               for
               as
               now
               ,
               every
               Lord
               loved
               other
               ,
               and
               
               no
               other
               thing
               studied
               for
               ,
               but
               the
               triumph
               of
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               and
               honour
               of
               the
               King.
               And
               if
               the
               Lords
               about
               the
               King
               should
               assemble
               ,
               in
               the
               Kings
               name
               ,
               much
               people
               ,
               they
               should
               give
               the
               Lords
               betwixt
               whom
               and
               them
               there
               had
               beene
               some
               time
               debate
               ,
               an
               occasion
               to
               feare
               and
               suspect
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               gather
               this
               people
               ,
               not
               for
               the
               Kings
               safe-guard
               ,
               whom
               no
               man
               impugned
               ,
               but
               for
               their
               destruction
               ,
               having
               more
               regard
               to
               their
               old
               variance
               ,
               then
               to
               their
               new
               atonement
               ;
               for
               the
               which
               cause
               ,
               they
               on
               the
               other
               part
               might
               assemble
               men
               also
               for
               their
               defence
               ,
               whose
               powers
               shee
               knew
               well
               stretched
               farre
               ;
               and
               thus
               should
               all
               the
               Realme
               fall
               in
               an
               uproare
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               mischief
               that
               thereof
               should
               ensue
               (
               which
               was
               likely
               to
               be
               not
               a
               little
               )
               the
               most
               harme
               was
               like
               to
               fall
               
               where
               she
               least
               would
               ,
               and
               then
               all
               the
               World
               would
               put
               her
               and
               her
               kindred
               in
               the
               blame
               ;
               saying
               ,
               That
               they
               had
               unwisely
               and
               untruly
               broken
               the
               amity
               and
               peace
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               her
               Husband
               had
               so
               prudently
               made
               between
               her
               kindred
               and
               his
               ,
               which
               amity
               his
               Kinne
               had
               alwayes
               observed
               .
            
             
               The
               Queene
               being
               thus
               perswaded
               ,
               sent
               word
               to
               the
               King
               and
               to
               her
               Brother
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               cause
               nor
               need
               to
               assemble
               any
               peope
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               and
               other
               Lords
               of
               his
               side
               ,
               wrote
               unto
               the
               King
               so
               reverently
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Queenes
               friends
               there
               so
               lovingly
               ,
               that
               they
               nothing
               earthly
               mistrusting
               ,
               brought
               the
               King
               toward
               London
               with
               a
               sober
               company
               in
               great
               haste
               (
               but
               not
               in
               good
               speed
               )
               till
               hee
               came
               to
               Northampton
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               hee
               removed
               to
               
                 Stony
                 
                 Stratford
              
               .
               On
               which
               day
               ,
               the
               two
               Dukes
               and
               their
               traine
               came
               to
               Northampton
               ,
               faigning
               that
               
                 Stony
                 Stratford
              
               could
               not
               lodge
               them
               all
               ,
               where
               they
               found
               the
               Earle
               Rivers
               ,
               intending
               the
               next
               morning
               to
               have
               followed
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               bee
               with
               him
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               .
               So
               that
               night
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               made
               to
               the
               Earl
               Rivers
               friendly
               cheere
               ,
               but
               as
               soone
               as
               they
               were
               departed
               ,
               very
               familiar
               ,
               with
               great
               courtesie
               in
               open
               sight
               ,
               and
               the
               Earle
               Rivers
               lodged
               ,
               the
               two
               Dukes
               with
               a
               few
               of
               their
               privie
               friends
               fell
               to
               Councell
               ,
               wherein
               they
               spent
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               dawning
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               they
               sent
               about
               privily
               to
               their
               servants
               in
               their
               lodgings
               ,
               to
               haste
               to
               horsebacke
               ,
               for
               their
               Lords
               were
               in
               manner
               ready
               to
               ride
               ,
               whereupon
               all
               their
               servants
               were
               ready
               ere
               the
               Lord
               Rivers
               
               servants
               were
               awake
               .
               Now
               had
               the
               Dukes
               taken
               the
               keyes
               of
               the
               Inne
               into
               their
               possession
               ,
               so
               that
               none
               should
               issue
               out
               without
               their
               consent
               .
               And
               over
               this
               in
               the
               high
               way
               toward
               
                 Stony
                 Stratford
              
               ,
               they
               set
               certaine
               of
               their
               folkes
               that
               should
               cause
               and
               compell
               to
               returne
               againe
               all
               persons
               that
               were
               passing
               from
               Northampton
               to
               
                 Stony
                 Stratford
              
               ,
               saying
               that
               the
               Dukes
               themselves
               would
               be
               the
               first
               that
               should
               come
               to
               the
               King
               from
               Northampton
               :
               thus
               they
               bare
               folks
               in
               hand
               .
               But
               when
               the
               Earle
               Rivers
               understood
               the
               Gates
               closed
               ,
               and
               the
               wayes
               on
               every
               side
               beset
               ,
               neither
               his
               servants
               ,
               neither
               himselfe
               suffered
               to
               goe
               out
               ,
               perceiving
               so
               great
               a
               thing
               without
               his
               knowledge
               ,
               not
               begun
               for
               nought
               ,
               comparing
               this
               present
               doing
               with
               the
               last
               nights
               cheere
               ,
               in
               so
               few
               houres
               
               so
               great
               a
               change
               ,
               marvellously
               misliked
               it
               .
               Howbeit
               ,
               sith
               hee
               could
               not
               get
               away
               ,
               hee
               determined
               not
               to
               keepe
               himselfe
               close
               ,
               lest
               hee
               should
               seeme
               to
               hide
               himselfe
               for
               some
               secret
               feare
               of
               his
               owne
               fault
               ,
               whereof
               he
               saw
               no
               such
               cause
               in
               himselfe
               ;
               wherefore
               on
               the
               surety
               of
               his
               owne
               conscience
               hee
               determined
               to
               goe
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               inquire
               what
               this
               matter
               might
               meane
               :
               Whom
               as
               soone
               as
               they
               saw
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               quarrell
               with
               him
               ,
               affirming
               that
               he
               pretended
               to
               set
               distance
               betweene
               the
               King
               and
               them
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               confusion
               ,
               which
               should
               not
               lye
               in
               his
               power
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               began
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               an
               eloquent
               and
               well-spoken
               man
               ,
               in
               goodly
               wise
               to
               excuse
               himselfe
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               heare
               his
               answer
               ,
               but
               tooke
               him
               by
               force
               and
               put
               him
               in
               ward
               .
               And
               then
               they
               mounted
               
               on
               horsebacke
               and
               came
               in
               haste
               to
               
                 Stony
                 Stratford
              
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               was
               going
               to
               horsebacke
               ,
               because
               hee
               would
               leave
               the
               lodging
               for
               them
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               too
               straight
               for
               both
               the
               companies
               .
               And
               when
               they
               came
               to
               his
               presence
               ,
               they
               alighted
               and
               their
               company
               about
               them
               ,
               and
               on
               their
               knees
               saluted
               him
               ,
               and
               hee
               them
               gently
               received
               ,
               nothing
               earthly
               knowing
               nor
               mistrusting
               as
               yet
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               said
               aloud
               ,
               On
               afore
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               Yeomen
               keepe
               your
               roomes
               ,
               and
               therewith
               in
               the
               Kings
               presence
               they
               picked
               a
               quarrell
               to
               the
               Lord
               
                 Richard
                 Grey
              
               the
               Queenes
               sonne
               ,
               and
               Brother
               to
               the
               Lord
               Marquesse
               ,
               and
               halfe
               Brother
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               saying
               ,
               that
               hee
               and
               the
               Marquesse
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Rivers
               his
               Uncle
               ,
               had
               compassed
               to
               rule
               the
               King
               and
               
               the
               Realme
               ,
               and
               set
               variance
               betweene
               the
               estates
               ,
               and
               to
               subdue
               and
               destroy
               the
               Noble
               Bloud
               of
               the
               Realme
               .
               And
               toward
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Marquesse
               had
               entred
               into
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               thence
               had
               taken
               out
               treasure
               ,
               and
               sent
               men
               to
               the
               Sea
               ,
               which
               things
               these
               Dukes
               knew
               well
               were
               done
               for
               a
               good
               purpose
               ,
               and
               as
               very
               necessary
               ,
               appointed
               by
               the
               whole
               Counsell
               at
               London
               ,
               but
               somewhat
               they
               must
               say
               :
               Unto
               the
               which
               words
               the
               king
               answered
               ,
               what
               my
               Brother
               Marquesse
               hath
               done
               ,
               I
               cannot
               say
               ,
               but
               in
               good
               faith
               ,
               I
               dare
               well
               answer
               for
               my
               Uncle
               Rivers
               and
               my
               Brother
               here
               ,
               that
               they
               bee
               innocent
               of
               such
               matters
               .
               Yea
               ,
               my
               Liege
               ,
               quoth
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               they
               have
               kept
               the
               dealing
               of
               these
               matters
               farre
               from
               
               the
               knowledge
               of
               your
               good
               Grace
               .
               And
               forth-with
               they
               arrested
               the
               Lord
               Richard
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Vaughan
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Hawte
              
               ,
               knights
               ,
               in
               the
               Kings
               presence
               ,
               and
               brought
               the
               King
               and
               all
               backe
               to
               Northampton
               ,
               where
               they
               tooke
               farther
               counsell
               in
               their
               affaires
               .
               And
               there
               they
               sent
               from
               the
               King
               whom
               it
               pleased
               them
               ,
               and
               set
               about
               him
               such
               servants
               as
               better
               pleased
               them
               then
               him
               .
               At
               which
               dealing
               he
               wept
               and
               was
               not
               content
               ,
               but
               it
               booted
               not
               .
               And
               at
               dinner
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               sent
               a
               dish
               from
               his
               owne
               Table
               to
               the
               Lord
               Rivers
               ▪
               praying
               him
               to
               be
               of
               good
               cheere
               ,
               and
               all
               should
               be
               well
               :
               hee
               thanked
               him
               ,
               and
               prayed
               the
               Messenger
               to
               beare
               it
               to
               his
               Nephew
               the
               Lord
               Richard
               with
               like
               words
               ,
               whom
               he
               knew
               to
               have
               need
               of
               comfort
               ,
               as
               one
               to
               whom
               such
               
               adversity
               was
               strange
               ,
               but
               hee
               himselfe
               had
               beene
               alwayes
               enured
               therewith
               ,
               and
               therefore
               could
               beare
               it
               the
               better
               .
               But
               for
               all
               this
               message
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               sent
               the
               Lord
               Rivers
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Richard
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Vaughan
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Hawte
              
               into
               the
               North
               parts
               into
               divers
               prisons
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               ,
               all
               came
               to
               Pomfret
               ,
               where
               they
               all
               foure
               were
               beheaded
               without
               judgement
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               manner
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               tooke
               on
               him
               the
               Governance
               of
               the
               young
               King
               ,
               whom
               with
               much
               reverence
               hee
               conveighed
               towards
               London
               .
               These
               tydings
               came
               hastily
               to
               the
               Queene
               before
               midnight
               ,
               by
               a
               very
               sore
               report
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               her
               sonne
               was
               taken
               ,
               and
               that
               her
               Brother
               and
               her
               other
               son
               ,
               and
               other
               her
               friends
               were
               arrested
               
               and
               sent
               ,
               no
               man
               knew
               whither
               .
               With
               this
               heavie
               tidings
               the
               Queene
               bewailed
               her
               childs
               ruine
               ,
               her
               friends
               mischance
               ,
               and
               her
               owne
               misfortune
               ,
               cursing
               the
               time
               that
               ever
               she
               was
               perswaded
               to
               leave
               the
               gathering
               of
               people
               to
               bring
               up
               the
               King
               with
               a
               great
               power
               ,
               but
               that
               was
               passed
               ,
               and
               therefore
               now
               she
               tooke
               her
               younger
               sonne
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               and
               her
               daughter
               ,
               and
               went
               out
               of
               the
               Palace
               of
               Westminster
               into
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               and
               there
               lodged
               in
               the
               Abbots
               place
               ,
               and
               shee
               and
               all
               her
               children
               and
               company
               were
               registred
               for
               Sanctuary
               persons
               .
               The
               same
               night
               there
               came
               to
               Doctor
               Rotheram
               Archbishop
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               and
               Lord
               Chancelour
               ,
               a
               messenger
               from
               the
               Lord
               Chamberlaine
               to
               
                 Yorke
                 place
              
               beside
               Westminster
               ;
               the
               Messenger
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               Bishops
               Bed
               
               side
               ,
               and
               declared
               to
               him
               that
               the
               Dukes
               were
               gone
               back
               with
               the
               young
               King
               to
               Northampton
               ,
               and
               declared
               further
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               his
               master
               sent
               him
               word
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               feare
               nothing
               ,
               for
               all
               should
               be
               well
               .
               Well
               ,
               (
               quoth
               the
               Archbishop
               )
               be
               it
               as
               well
               as
               it
               will
               ,
               it
               will
               never
               be
               so
               well
               as
               wee
               have
               seene
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               messenger
               departed
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               Bishop
               called
               up
               all
               his
               servants
               ,
               and
               tooke
               with
               him
               the
               great
               Seale
               ,
               and
               came
               before
               day
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               about
               whom
               hee
               found
               much
               heavinesse
               ,
               rumble
               ,
               haste
               ,
               businesse
               ,
               conveyance
               and
               carriage
               of
               her
               stuffe
               into
               Sanctuary
               ;
               every
               man
               was
               busie
               to
               carry
               ▪
               beare
               and
               convey
               stuffe
               ,
               chests
               and
               fardels
               ,
               no
               man
               was
               unoccupied
               ,
               and
               some
               carried
               more
               then
               they
               were
               commanded
               to
               another
               place
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Queene
               sat
               alone
               below
               on
               the
               Rushes
               all
               desolate
               and
               dismaid
               ,
               whom
               the
               Archbishop
               comforted
               in
               the
               best
               manner
               that
               he
               could
               ,
               shewing
               her
               ,
               that
               the
               matter
               was
               nothing
               so
               sore
               as
               she
               took
               it
               for
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               was
               put
               in
               good
               hope
               and
               out
               feare
               by
               the
               message
               sent
               to
               him
               from
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               .
               A
               woe
               worth
               him
               ,
               quoth
               the
               Queene
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               hee
               that
               goeth
               about
               to
               destroy
               me
               and
               my
               bloud
               .
               Madame
               ,
               quoth
               he
               ,
               be
               of
               good
               comfort
               ,
               and
               I
               assure
               you
               ,
               if
               they
               crowne
               any
               other
               King
               then
               your
               sonne
               ,
               whom
               they
               now
               have
               ,
               we
               shall
               on
               the
               morrow
               crowne
               his
               Brother
               ,
               whom
               you
               have
               here
               with
               you
               .
               And
               here
               is
               the
               Great
               Seale
               ,
               which
               in
               likewise
               as
               your
               Noble
               Husband
               delivered
               it
               to
               mee
               ,
               so
               I
               deliver
               it
               to
               you
               ,
               to
               the
               use
               of
               your
               Son
               ,
               &
               therewith
               delivered
               her
               the
               
               Great
               Seale
               ,
               and
               departed
               home
               in
               the
               dawning
               of
               the
               day
               .
               And
               when
               hee
               opened
               his
               windowes
               and
               looked
               on
               the
               Thames
               ,
               hee
               might
               see
               the
               River
               full
               of
               Boats
               ,
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               his
               servants
               watching
               ,
               that
               no
               person
               should
               goe
               to
               Sanctuary
               ,
               nor
               none
               should
               passe
               unsearched
               .
            
             
               Then
               was
               there
               great
               rumour
               and
               commotion
               in
               the
               Citie
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               places
               ,
               the
               people
               diversly
               divined
               upon
               this
               dealing
               .
               And
               divers
               Lords
               ,
               Knights
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               either
               for
               favour
               of
               the
               Queene
               ,
               or
               for
               feare
               of
               themselves
               ,
               assembled
               companies
               ,
               and
               went
               stocking
               together
               in
               harnesse
               .
               And
               many
               also
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               recounted
               this
               demanour
               attempted
               ,
               not
               so
               specially
               against
               other
               Lords
               ,
               as
               against
               the
               King
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               disturbance
               of
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               
               therefore
               they
               assembled
               by
               and
               by
               together
               ,
               to
               commune
               of
               this
               matter
               at
               London
               .
               The
               Archbishop
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               fearing
               that
               it
               would
               be
               ascribed
               (
               as
               it
               was
               indeed
               )
               to
               over-much
               lightnesse
               ,
               that
               he
               so
               suddenly
               had
               yeelded
               up
               the
               Great
               Seale
               to
               the
               Queene
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               custody
               thereof
               nothing
               appertained
               without
               especiall
               commandement
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               secretly
               sent
               for
               the
               Seale
               againe
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               with
               him
               ,
               after
               the
               accustomed
               manner
               ,
               to
               meete
               with
               the
               Lords
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               meeting
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               ,
               whose
               truth
               toward
               the
               King
               no
               man
               doubted
               ,
               no●
               needed
               to
               doubt
               ,
               perswaded
               the
               Lords
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               was
               faithfull
               and
               sure
               towards
               his
               Prince
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Lord
               Rivers
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Richard
               ,
               and
               other
               
               Knights
               apprehended
               ,
               were
               for
               matters
               attempted
               by
               them
               against
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Gloucester
               and
               Buckingham
               ,
               put
               under
               arrest
               ,
               for
               their
               surety
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               the
               Kings
               danger
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               also
               in
               safeguard
               there
               to
               remaine
               ,
               till
               the
               matter
               were
               (
               not
               by
               the
               Dukes
               onely
               )
               but
               also
               by
               all
               the
               other
               Lords
               of
               the
               Kings
               Counsell
               indifferently
               examined
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               discretions
               ordered
               ,
               and
               either
               judged
               or
               appeased
               .
               And
               one
               thing
               hee
               advised
               them
               to
               beware
               of
               ,
               that
               they
               judged
               not
               the
               matter
               too
               farre
               forth
               ere
               they
               knew
               the
               truth
               ,
               nor
               turning
               their
               private
               grudges
               into
               the
               common
               hurt
               ,
               irriting
               and
               provoking
               men
               unto
               anger
               ;
               and
               disturbing
               the
               Kings
               Coronation
               ,
               toward
               which
               the
               Dukes
               were
               comming
               ,
               for
               that
               ,
               then
               might
               peradventure
               bring
               the
               matter
               
               so
               farre
               out
               of
               joynt
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               never
               bee
               brought
               in
               frame
               againe
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               should
               hap
               as
               it
               were
               likely
               to
               come
               to
               a
               field
               ,
               though
               all
               parties
               were
               in
               all
               other
               things
               equall
               ,
               yet
               should
               the
               authority
               bee
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               is
               himselfe
               ;
               with
               these
               perswasions
               of
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               ,
               whereof
               part
               hee
               himselfe
               beleeved
               ,
               and
               of
               part
               hee
               knew
               well
               the
               contrary
               ,
               these
               commotions
               were
               somewhat
               appeased
               .
               But
               especially
               ,
               because
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Buckingham
               and
               Gloucester
               were
               so
               neere
               ,
               and
               came
               on
               ●o
               shortly
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               no
               other
               manner
               ,
               nor
               no
               other
               voyce
               or
               semblance
               then
               to
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               causing
               the
               ●ame
               to
               be
               blowne
               about
               ,
               that
               such
               persons
               as
               were
               apprehended
               ,
               had
               contrived
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Gloucester
               and
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               
               and
               other
               of
               the
               Noble
               Bloud
               of
               this
               Realme
               ,
               to
               the
               intent
               that
               they
               alone
               would
               rule
               and
               governe
               the
               King.
               And
               for
               the
               colour
               thereof
               ,
               such
               of
               the
               Dukes
               servants
               as
               rod
               with
               the
               Carts
               of
               their
               stuffe
               which
               was
               taken
               ,
               among
               the
               which
               stuffe
               ,
               no
               marvell
               though
               some
               were
               harnesse
               ,
               which
               at
               the
               breaking
               up
               of
               such
               an
               houshold
               must
               be
               brought
               away
               or
               cast
               away
               ,
               they
               shewed
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               went
               ,
               said
               ,
               Lo
               ,
               here
               be
               the
               Barrels
               of
               harnesse
               that
               these
               Traytors
               had
               privily
               conveyed
               in
               their
               carriages
               to
               destroy
               the
               Noble
               Lords
               withall
               .
               This
               divers
               ,
               (
               although
               it
               made
               the
               matter
               to
               wise
               men
               more
               unlikely
               )
               well
               perceiving
               that
               the
               intenders
               of
               such
               a
               purpose
               ,
               would
               rather
               have
               had
               their
               harnesse
               on
               their
               backes
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               bound
               them
               up
               in
               barrels
               ,
               yet
               much
               
               part
               of
               the
               common
               people
               were
               therewith
               right
               well
               satisfied
               .
            
             
               
               When
               the
               King
               approached
               neere
               the
               City
               ,
               
                 Edmund
                 Shaw
              
               Goldsmith
               ,
               then
               Maior
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               with
               the
               Aldermen
               and
               Sheriffes
               in
               Scarlet
               ,
               and
               five
               hundred
               commoners
               in
               murrey
               received
               his
               Grace
               reverendly
               at
               
                 Harnesay
                 Parke
              
               ,
               and
               so
               conveighed
               him
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               where
               hee
               entred
               the
               fourth
               day
               of
               May
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               and
               last
               yeere
               of
               his
               Reigne
               ,
               and
               was
               lodged
               in
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Londons
               Palace
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               bare
               him
               in
               open
               sight
               so
               reverently
               ,
               saying
               to
               all
               men
               as
               he
               rode
               ▪
               Behold
               your
               Prince
               and
               Soveraigne
               Lord
               ,
               and
               made
               such
               semblance
               of
               lowlinesse
               to
               his
               Prince
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               great
               obloquy
               that
               hee
               was
               in
               so
               late
               before
               ,
               he
               was
               suddenly
               fallen
               in
               so
               great
               trust
               ,
               that
               at
               
               the
               Councell
               next
               assembled
               ,
               he
               was
               made
               the
               onely
               chiefe
               Ruler
               ,
               and
               thought
               most
               meet
               to
               be
               Protectour
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Realme
               :
               so
               that
               ,
               were
               it
               destiny
               ,
               or
               were
               it
               folly
               ,
               the
               Lambe
               was
               betaken
               to
               the
               Wolfe
               to
               keepe
               .
               At
               which
               counsell
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Yorke
               was
               sore
               blamed
               for
               delivering
               the
               Great
               Seale
               to
               the
               Queene
               ,
               and
               the
               Seale
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               delivered
               to
               Doctor
               
                 Iohn
                 Russell
              
               Bishop
               of
               Lincolne
               ,
               a
               wise
               man
               and
               a
               good
               ,
               and
               of
               much
               experience
               ,
               and
               divers
               Lords
               and
               Knights
               were
               appointed
               to
               divers
               roomes
               :
               the
               Lord
               Chamberlaine
               and
               some
               other
               kept
               the
               roomes
               that
               they
               were
               in
               before
               ,
               but
               not
               many
               .
            
             
               Now
               were
               it
               so
               that
               the
               Protectour
               (
               which
               alwayes
               you
               must
               take
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               )
               sore
               thirsted
               for
               the
               
               atchieving
               of
               his
               pretended
               enterprise
               ,
               and
               thought
               every
               day
               a
               yeere
               till
               it
               were
               performed
               ,
               yet
               durst
               he
               no
               farther
               attempt
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               hee
               had
               but
               halfe
               his
               prey
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               well
               witting
               that
               if
               hee
               deposed
               the
               one
               brother
               ,
               all
               the
               Realme
               would
               fall
               toth'other
               ,
               if
               he
               remained
               either
               in
               Sanctuary
               or
               should
               haply
               bee
               shortly
               conveighed
               to
               his
               Fathers
               liberty
               .
               Wherefore
               incontinent
               at
               the
               next
               meeting
               of
               the
               Lords
               in
               Councell
               ,
               hee
               propounded
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               an
               heinous
               thing
               of
               the
               Queene
               ,
               and
               proceeding
               of
               great
               malice
               toward
               the
               Kings
               Councellors
               ,
               that
               she
               should
               keepe
               the
               Kings
               Brother
               in
               Sanctuary
               from
               him
               whose
               speciall
               pleasure
               and
               comfort
               were
               to
               have
               his
               Brother
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               bee
               done
               by
               her
               to
               no
               other
               intent
               ,
               but
               to
               bring
               all
               the
               Lords
               in
               an
               obloquy
               
               and
               murmure
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               were
               not
               to
               bee
               trusted
               with
               the
               Kings
               Brother
               ,
               which
               Lords
               were
               by
               the
               whole
               assent
               of
               the
               Nobles
               of
               the
               Realme
               ,
               appointed
               as
               the
               Kings
               neere
               friends
               ,
               to
               the
               tuition
               of
               his
               Royall
               Person
               ,
               the
               prosperity
               whereof
               (
               quoth
               he
               )
               standeth
               not
               alone
               in
               keeping
               from
               enemies
               and
               evill
               dyet
               ,
               but
               partly
               also
               in
               recreation
               and
               moderate
               pleasure
               ,
               which
               hee
               cannot
               take
               in
               his
               tender
               youth
               in
               the
               company
               of
               old
               and
               ancient
               persons
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               familiar
               conversation
               of
               those
               that
               be
               not
               farre
               under
               ,
               nor
               farre
               above
               his
               age
               ,
               and
               neverthelesse
               ,
               of
               estate
               convenient
               to
               accompany
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               wherefore
               with
               whom
               rather
               then
               with
               his
               owne
               Brother
               ?
               and
               if
               any
               man
               thinke
               this
               consideration
               light
               (
               I
               thinke
               no
               man
               so
               thinketh
               that
               loveth
               the
               
               King
               )
               let
               him
               consider
               ,
               that
               sometime
               without
               small
               things
               greater
               cannot
               stand
               ,
               and
               verily
               it
               redoundeth
               greatly
               to
               the
               dishonour
               of
               the
               Kings
               highnesse
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               us
               that
               bee
               about
               his
               Grace
               ,
               to
               have
               it
               come
               in
               any
               mans
               mouth
               ,
               not
               in
               this
               Realme
               onely
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               other
               Lands
               (
               as
               evill
               words
               walke
               farre
               )
               that
               the
               Kings
               Brother
               should
               bee
               faine
               to
               keepe
               Sanctuary
               .
               For
               every
               man
               will
               judge
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               will
               so
               doe
               for
               nought
               ,
               and
               such
               opinions
               fastned
               in
               mens
               hearts
               be
               hard
               to
               bee
               wrested
               out
               ,
               and
               may
               grow
               to
               more
               griefe
               then
               any
               man
               here
               can
               divine
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               mee
               thinketh
               ,
               it
               were
               not
               the
               worst
               to
               send
               to
               the
               Queene
               some
               honorable
               and
               trusty
               personage
               ,
               such
               as
               tendreth
               the
               Kings
               weale
               and
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               Counce
               ,
               and
               is
               also
               in
               credit
               and
               favour
               with
               
               her
               ;
               for
               which
               considerations
               none
               seemeth
               more
               meetly
               to
               me
               thē
               the
               reverend
               Father
               ,
               my
               Lord
               Cardinall
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               who
               may
               in
               this
               matter
               doe
               most
               good
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               if
               it
               please
               him
               to
               take
               the
               paine
               ,
               which
               I
               doubt
               not
               of
               his
               goodnesse
               hee
               will
               not
               refuse
               ,
               for
               the
               Kings
               sake
               &
               ours
               ,
               and
               wealth
               of
               the
               young
               Duke
               himselfe
               ,
               the
               Kings
               most
               honourable
               Brother
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               comfort
               of
               my
               Soveraigne
               Lord
               himselfe
               ,
               my
               most
               dearest
               Nephew
               ;
               considering
               ,
               that
               thereby
               shall
               be
               ceased
               the
               slanderous
               rumor
               and
               obloquy
               now
               going
               abroad
               ,
               and
               the
               hurts
               avoided
               that
               thereof
               might
               ensue
               ,
               and
               then
               must
               rest
               and
               quietnesse
               grow
               to
               all
               the
               Realme
               .
               And
               if
               shee
               perhaps
               be
               so
               obstinate
               ,
               and
               so
               precisely
               set
               in
               her
               own
               will
               and
               opinion
               ,
               that
               neither
               his
               wise
               and
               faithfull
               advertisement
               
               can
               move
               her
               ,
               nor
               any
               mans
               reason
               satisfie
               her
               ,
               then
               shall
               wee
               by
               my
               advice
               ,
               by
               the
               Kings
               authority
               fetch
               him
               out
               of
               that
               prison
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               to
               his
               Noble
               presence
               ,
               in
               whose
               continuall
               company
               hee
               shall
               be
               so
               well
               cherished
               ,
               and
               so
               honourably
               intreated
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               world
               shall
               to
               our
               honour
               and
               her
               reproach
               ,
               perceive
               that
               it
               was
               onely
               malice
               ,
               frowardnesse
               and
               folly
               ,
               that
               caused
               her
               to
               keepe
               him
               there
               .
               This
               is
               my
               minde
               for
               this
               time
               ,
               except
               that
               any
               of
               you
               ,
               my
               Lords
               ,
               perceive
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               for
               never
               shall
               I
               by
               Gods
               Grace
               sowed
               my selfe
               unto
               mine
               owne
               will
               ,
               but
               I
               shall
               bee
               ready
               to
               change
               it
               upon
               your
               better
               advices
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Protectour
               had
               said
               ,
               all
               the
               Councell
               affirmed
               that
               the
               motion
               was
               good
               and
               reasonable
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               King
               
               and
               the
               Duke
               honourable
               ,
               and
               a
               thing
               that
               should
               cease
               great
               murmure
               in
               the
               Realme
               ,
               if
               the
               Mother
               might
               by
               good
               meanes
               be
               induced
               to
               deliver
               him
               ;
               which
               thing
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               whom
               they
               all
               agreed
               also
               to
               be
               most
               convenient
               thereunto
               ,
               tooke
               upon
               him
               to
               move
               her
               ,
               and
               thereto
               to
               doe
               his
               uttermost
               endeavor
               .
               Howbeit
               if
               shee
               could
               in
               no
               wise
               be
               intreated
               with
               her
               good
               will
               to
               deliver
               him
               ,
               then
               thought
               he
               and
               such
               of
               the
               spirituality
               as
               were
               present
               ,
               that
               it
               were
               not
               in
               any
               wise
               to
               bee
               attempted
               ,
               to
               take
               him
               out
               against
               her
               will
               ,
               for
               it
               would
               be
               a
               thing
               that
               should
               turne
               to
               the
               grudge
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               high
               displeasure
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               the
               priviledge
               of
               that
               place
               should
               bee
               broken
               ,
               which
               had
               so
               many
               yeeres
               been
               kept
               ,
               which
               both
               Kings
               and
               Popes
               had
               granted
               
               and
               confirmed
               ,
               which
               ground
               was
               sanctified
               by
               Saint
               Peter
               himselfe
               more
               then
               five
               hundred
               yeeres
               agoe
               .
               And
               sith
               that
               time
               ,
               was
               never
               so
               undevout
               a
               King
               ,
               that
               ever
               enterprised
               that
               sacred
               priviledge
               to
               violate
               ,
               nor
               so
               holy
               a
               Bishop
               that
               durst
               presume
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               same
               to
               consecrate
               :
               and
               therefore
               ,
               quoth
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               God
               forbid
               that
               any
               man
               should
               ,
               for
               any
               earthly
               enterprise
               ,
               breake
               the
               immunity
               and
               liberty
               of
               that
               sacred
               Sanctuary
               ,
               that
               hath
               beene
               the
               safeguard
               of
               so
               many
               a
               good
               mans
               life
               :
               but
               I
               trust
               ,
               quoth
               he
               ,
               wee
               shall
               not
               need
               it
               ,
               but
               for
               any
               manner
               of
               need
               I
               would
               we
               should
               not
               doe
               it
               ,
               I
               trust
               that
               ●hee
               with
               reason
               shall
               bee
               contented
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               in
               good
               manner
               obtained
               .
               And
               if
               it
               hap
               that
               I
               bring
               it
               not
               to
               passe
               ,
               yet
               shall
               I
               further
               it
               to
               
               my
               best
               power
               ,
               so
               that
               you
               all
               shall
               perceive
               my
               good
               will
               ,
               diligence
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               :
               But
               the
               Mothers
               dread
               and
               womanish
               feare
               shall
               bee
               the
               let
               if
               any
               be
               .
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               womanish
               frowardnesse
               ,
               quoth
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               for
               I
               dare
               take
               it
               on
               my
               soule
               ,
               that
               she
               well
               knoweth
               that
               shee
               needeth
               no
               such
               thing
               to
               feare
               ,
               either
               for
               her
               sonne
               or
               for
               her selfe
               .
               For
               as
               for
               her
               ,
               here
               is
               no
               man
               that
               will
               be
               at
               warre
               with
               women
               ,
               would
               God
               some
               men
               of
               her
               kin
               were
               women
               too
               ,
               and
               then
               should
               all
               be
               soon
               at
               rest
               .
               Howbeit
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               of
               her
               kinne
               the
               lesse
               loved
               for
               that
               they
               be
               of
               her
               kin
               ,
               but
               for
               their
               owne
               evill
               deserving
               .
            
             
               And
               put
               the
               case
               ,
               that
               wee
               neither
               loved
               her
               nor
               her
               kin
               ,
               yet
               there
               were
               no
               cause
               why
               wee
               should
               hate
               the
               Kings
               Noble
               
               Brother
               ,
               to
               whose
               Grace
               wee
               our selves
               bee
               kin
               ,
               whose
               Honour
               if
               shee
               desired
               as
               our
               dishonour
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               regard
               tooke
               to
               his
               wealth
               as
               to
               her
               owne
               will
               ,
               she
               could
               be
               as
               loth
               to
               suffer
               him
               to
               be
               absent
               from
               the
               King
               as
               any
               of
               us
               ,
               if
               she
               had
               any
               wit
               ,
               as
               would
               God
               she
               had
               as
               good
               will
               as
               shee
               hath
               froward
               wit.
               For
               shee
               thinketh
               her selfe
               no
               wiser
               then
               some
               that
               are
               here
               ,
               of
               whose
               faithfull
               mindes
               she
               nothing
               doubteth
               ,
               but
               verily
               beleeveth
               and
               acknowledgeth
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               be
               as
               sory
               of
               his
               harme
               as
               her
               owne
               selfe
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               would
               have
               him
               from
               her
               if
               shee
               abide
               there
               .
            
             
               And
               we
               all
               ,
               I
               thinke
               ,
               be
               content
               that
               both
               her
               children
               bee
               with
               her
               ,
               if
               shee
               came
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               abide
               in
               such
               a
               place
               where
               they
               may
               be
               with
               their
               honour
               .
               Now
               if
               shee
               refuse
               
               in
               the
               ,
               deliverance
               of
               him
               ,
               to
               follow
               the
               wisedome
               of
               them
               ,
               whose
               wisdome
               shee
               knoweth
               ,
               whose
               approbate
               fidelity
               shee
               well
               trusteth
               ;
               it
               is
               easie
               to
               perceive
               frowardnesse
               letteth
               her
               ,
               and
               not
               feare
               .
               But
               goe
               to
               ,
               suppose
               that
               she
               feareth
               (
               as
               who
               may
               let
               her
               to
               feare
               her
               owne
               shadow
               )
               the
               more
               we
               ought
               to
               feare
               to
               leave
               him
               in
               her
               hands
               ,
               for
               if
               shee
               cast
               such
               fond
               doubts
               that
               shee
               feare
               his
               hurt
               ,
               then
               will
               she
               feare
               that
               he
               shall
               be
               fetcht
               thence
               ,
               for
               shee
               will
               soone
               thinke
               ,
               that
               if
               men
               were
               set
               (
               which
               God
               forbid
               on
               so
               great
               a
               mischiefe
               )
               the
               Sanctuary
               wil
               little
               let
               them
               ,
               which
               Sanctuary
               good
               men
               ,
               as
               mee
               thinketh
               ,
               might
               without
               sinne
               somewhat
               lesse
               regard
               then
               they
               doe
               .
            
             
               Now
               then
               ,
               if
               she
               doubt
               lest
               he
               might
               bee
               fetched
               from
               her
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               likely
               that
               she
               will
               send
               
               him
               somewhere
               out
               of
               the
               Realme
               ?
               Verily
               I
               looke
               for
               none
               other
               .
               And
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               she
               now
               as
               sore
               mindeth
               it
               ,
               as
               wee
               minde
               the
               let
               thereof
               :
               And
               if
               shee
               might
               hap
               to
               bring
               that
               purpose
               to
               passe
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               no
               great
               mastery
               to
               doe
               ,
               we
               letting
               her
               alone
               ,
               all
               the
               world
               would
               say
               ,
               that
               wee
               were
               a
               sort
               of
               wise
               Counsellors
               about
               a
               King
               ,
               to
               let
               his
               Brother
               be
               cast
               away
               under
               our
               noses
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               ensure
               you
               faithfully
               ,
               for
               my
               minde
               ,
               I
               will
               rather
               ,
               ma●ger
               her
               stomack
               ;
               fetch
               him
               away
               ,
               then
               leave
               him
               there
               till
               her
               feare
               or
               fond
               frowardnesse
               convey
               him
               away
               ,
               and
               yet
               will
               I
               breake
               no
               Sanctuary
               ,
               for
               verily
               sith
               the
               priviledge
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               
               and
               other
               of
               that
               sort
               ,
               have
               so
               long
               continued
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               goe
               about
               to
               breake
               it
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               were
               now
               to
               begin
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               be
               hee
               should
               
               make
               them
               ;
               yet
               will
               not
               I
               say
               nay
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               a
               deed
               of
               pittie
               ,
               that
               such
               men
               as
               the
               chance
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               or
               their
               evill
               debtors
               have
               brought
               into
               povertie
               ,
               should
               have
               some
               place
               of
               refuge
               to
               keepe
               in
               their
               bodies
               out
               of
               the
               danger
               of
               their
               cruell
               creditors
               .
               And
               if
               it
               fortune
               the
               Crowne
               to
               come
               in
               question
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               done
               before
               this
               time
               ,
               while
               each
               part
               taketh
               other
               for
               Traytors
               ,
               I
               thinke
               it
               necessary
               to
               have
               a
               place
               of
               refuge
               for
               both
               :
               But
               as
               for
               theeves
               and
               murderers
               ,
               whereof
               these
               places
               be
               full
               ,
               and
               which
               never
               fall
               from
               their
               craft
               after
               they
               once
               fall
               thereunto
               ,
               it
               is
               pittie
               that
               every
               Sanctuary
               should
               serve
               them
               ,
               and
               especially
               wilfull
               murtherers
               ,
               whom
               God
               commandeth
               to
               bee
               taken
               from
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               to
               bee
               put
               to
               death
               .
               And
               where
               it
               is
               otherwise
               then
               in
               these
               cases
               ,
               
               there
               is
               no
               need
               of
               Sanctuaries
               ,
               appointed
               by
               God
               in
               the
               Old
               Law.
               For
               if
               necessity
               of
               his
               owne
               defence
               ,
               or
               misfortune
               drived
               him
               to
               that
               deed
               ,
               then
               a
               pardon
               serveth
               him
               ,
               which
               either
               is
               granted
               of
               course
               ,
               or
               the
               King
               of
               pitty
               and
               compassion
               giveth
               .
            
             
               Now
               looke
               how
               few
               Sanctuary
               men
               there
               be
               ,
               whom
               necessity
               or
               misfortune
               compelled
               to
               goe
               thither
               :
               And
               then
               see
               on
               the
               other
               ●ide
               ,
               what
               a
               sort
               there
               be
               commonly
               therein
               of
               such
               ,
               whom
               wilfull
               unthriftinesse
               hath
               brought
               to
               naught
               ;
               What
               a
               rabble
               of
               Theeves
               ,
               Murtherers
               and
               malicious
               hainous
               Traytors
               be
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               two
               places
               especially
               ,
               the
               one
               at
               the
               elbow
               of
               the
               Citie
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               in
               the
               very
               bowels
               ,
               I
               dare
               well
               avow
               it
               ,
               if
               you
               weigh
               the
               good
               that
               they
               doe
               ,
               with
               the
               hurt
               that
               commeth
               
               of
               them
               ,
               yee
               shall
               finde
               it
               much
               better
               to
               lose
               both
               then
               to
               have
               both
               .
               And
               this
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               although
               they
               were
               not
               abused
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               now
               bee
               and
               so
               long
               have
               been
               )
               that
               I
               feare
               me
               ever
               they
               will
               be
               while
               men
               be
               afraid
               to
               set
               their
               hands
               to
               the
               amendment
               ,
               as
               though
               God
               and
               Saint
               Peter
               were
               the
               Patrons
               of
               ungracious
               living
               .
               Now
               unthrifts
               riot
               and
               run
               in
               debt
               upon
               boldnesse
               of
               these
               places
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               rich
               men
               run
               thither
               with
               poor
               mens
               goods
               ,
               there
               they
               build
               ,
               there
               they
               spend
               and
               bid
               their
               creditors
               goe
               whistle
               .
               Mens
               Wives
               run
               thither
               with
               their
               Husbands
               Plate
               ,
               and
               say
               they
               dare
               not
               abide
               with
               their
               Husbands
               for
               beating
               ;
               Theeves
               bring
               thither
               stolne
               goods
               ,
               and
               live
               thereon
               .
               There
               devise
               they
               new
               robberies
               nightly
               ,
               and
               steale
               out
               and
               rob
               ,
               rive
               ,
               and
               kill
               
               men
               ,
               and
               come
               again
               into
               those
               places
               ,
               as
               though
               those
               places
               gave
               them
               not
               only
               a
               safeguard
               for
               the
               harme
               that
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               but
               a
               license
               also
               to
               doe
               more
               mischiefe
               :
               howbeit
               ,
               much
               of
               this
               great
               abusion
               ,
               (
               if
               wise
               men
               would
               set
               their
               hands
               there
               unto
               )
               might
               be
               amended
               ,
               with
               great
               thankes
               of
               God
               and
               no
               breache
               of
               the
               priviledge
               .
               The
               conclusion
               is
               ,
               sith
               it
               is
               so
               long
               agoe
               ▪
               I
               wot
               not
               what
               Pope
               and
               what
               Prince
               ,
               more
               pitious
               then
               politicke
               ,
               hath
               granted
               it
               ,
               and
               other
               men
               sensible
               of
               a
               religious
               feare
               ,
               have
               not
               broken
               it
               ▪
               let
               us
               take
               paines
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               let
               it
               stand
               a
               Gods
               Name
               in
               his
               force
               ,
               as
               farre
               forth
               as
               reason
               will
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               so
               farre
               forth
               as
               may
               serve
               to
               let
               us
               of
               the
               fetching
               forth
               of
               this
               Noble
               man
               ,
               to
               his
               honour
               and
               wealth
               ,
               out
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               hee
               neither
               is
               nor
               can
               be
               a
               Sanctuary
               
               or
               priviledged
               man.
               A
               Sanctuary
               ever
               serveth
               to
               defend
               the
               body
               of
               that
               man
               that
               standeth
               in
               danger
               abroad
               ,
               not
               of
               great
               hurt
               only
               ,
               but
               of
               lawfull
               hurt
               ;
               for
               against
               unlawfull
               hurts
               and
               harmes
               ,
               no
               Pope
               nor
               King
               intended
               to
               priviledge
               any
               one
               place
               ,
               wherein
               it
               is
               lawfull
               for
               one
               man
               to
               doe
               another
               man
               wrong
               .
               That
               no
               man
               unlawfully
               take
               hurt
               ,
               that
               liberty
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               very
               nature
               forbiddeth
               in
               every
               place
               ,
               and
               maketh
               in
               that
               regard
               ,
               for
               every
               man
               ,
               every
               place
               a
               Sanctuary
               ;
               but
               whereas
               man
               is
               by
               lawfull
               meanes
               in
               perill
               ,
               there
               needeth
               he
               the
               tuition
               of
               some
               speciall
               privilege
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               onely
               ground
               of
               all
               Sanctuaries
               ,
               from
               which
               necessity
               this
               Noble
               Prince
               is
               farre
               ,
               whose
               love
               to
               his
               King
               ,
               Nature
               and
               kindred
               proveth
               ,
               whose
               innocencie
               to
               all
               the
               
               world
               ,
               his
               tender
               youth
               affirmeth
               ,
               and
               so
               Sanctuary
               as
               for
               him
               is
               not
               necessary
               ,
               and
               none
               he
               can
               have
               .
               Men
               come
               not
               to
               Sanctuary
               ,
               as
               they
               come
               to
               Baptisme
               ,
               to
               require
               it
               by
               Godfathers
               ,
               he
               must
               aske
               it
               himselfe
               that
               must
               have
               it
               ,
               and
               reason
               ,
               sith
               no
               man
               hath
               cause
               to
               have
               it
               ,
               but
               whose
               cōscience
               of
               his
               own
               fault
               maketh
               him
               have
               need
               to
               require
               it
               .
               What
               will
               then
               hath
               yonder
               Babe
               ,
               which
               if
               hee
               had
               discretion
               to
               require
               it
               ,
               if
               need
               were
               ,
               I
               dare
               say
               would
               be
               now
               right
               angry
               with
               them
               that
               keep
               him
               there
               ?
               And
               I
               would
               thinke
               without
               any
               scruple
               of
               conscience
               ,
               without
               any
               breach
               of
               priviledge
               ,
               to
               bee
               somewhat
               more
               homely
               with
               them
               that
               be
               their
               Sanctuary
               men
               indeed
               ,
               that
               if
               one
               goe
               to
               Sanctuary
               with
               another
               mans
               goods
               ,
               why
               should
               not
               the
               King
               ,
               leaving
               his
               body
               at
               liberty
               ,
               satisfie
               the
               
               party
               of
               his
               goods
               even
               within
               the
               Sanctuary
               ;
               for
               neither
               King
               nor
               Pope
               can
               give
               any
               place
               such
               a
               priviledge
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               discharge
               a
               man
               of
               his
               debts
               ,
               being
               able
               to
               pay
               .
            
             
               And
               with
               that
               ,
               divers
               of
               the
               Clergy
               that
               were
               there
               present
               ,
               whether
               they
               said
               it
               for
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               or
               as
               they
               thought
               ,
               agreed
               plainely
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               and
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               a
               Sanctuary
               man
               should
               be
               delivered
               in
               payment
               of
               his
               debts
               ,
               and
               stolne
               goods
               to
               the
               owner
               ,
               and
               onely
               liberty
               reserved
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               get
               his
               living
               by
               the
               labour
               of
               his
               hands
               .
               Verily
               ,
               quoth
               the
               Duke
               ,
               I
               thinke
               ye
               say
               very
               truth
               :
               And
               what
               if
               a
               mans
               wife
               take
               Sanctuary
               ,
               because
               shee
               list
               to
               run
               from
               her
               husband
               ?
               I
               would
               thinke
               ,
               if
               she
               can
               alledge
               no
               other
               cause
               ,
               hee
               may
               lawfully
               ,
               without
               any
               displeasure
               done
               to
               Saint
               Peter
               ,
               
               take
               her
               out
               of
               Saint
               Peters
               Church
               by
               the
               arme
               .
               And
               if
               no
               body
               may
               bee
               taken
               out
               of
               Sanctuary
               ,
               because
               he
               saith
               hee
               will
               abide
               there
               ,
               then
               if
               a
               child
               will
               take
               Sanctuary
               ,
               because
               he
               feareth
               to
               goe
               to
               Schoole
               ,
               his
               Master
               must
               let
               him
               alone
               .
               And
               as
               simple
               as
               that
               example
               is
               ,
               yet
               is
               there
               lesse
               reason
               in
               our
               case
               then
               in
               it
               ;
               for
               there
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               a
               childish
               feare
               ,
               yet
               is
               there
               at
               the
               least
               some
               feare
               ,
               and
               herein
               is
               no
               feare
               at
               all
               .
               And
               verily
               I
               have
               heard
               of
               Sanctuary
               men
               ,
               but
               I
               never
               heard
               before
               of
               Sanctuary
               children
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               conclusion
               of
               my
               minde
               ,
               whosoever
               may
               deserve
               to
               have
               need
               of
               it
               ,
               if
               they
               thinke
               it
               for
               their
               surety
               ,
               let
               them
               keepe
               it
               ,
               but
               he
               can
               be
               no
               Sanctuary
               man
               ,
               that
               hath
               no
               other
               discretion
               to
               desire
               it
               ,
               nor
               malice
               to
               deserve
               it
               ,
               whose
               life
               nor
               liberty
               
               can
               by
               any
               lawful
               processe
               stand
               in
               danger
               :
               and
               hee
               that
               taketh
               one
               out
               of
               Sanctuary
               to
               do
               him
               good
               ,
               I
               say
               plainely
               hee
               breaketh
               no
               Sanctuary
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Duke
               hand
               done
               ,
               the
               temporall
               men
               wholly
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               part
               of
               the
               spirituall
               men
               also
               ,
               thinking
               no
               hurt
               earthly
               meant
               toward
               the
               yong
               Babe
               ,
               condescend
               in
               effect
               ,
               that
               if
               hee
               were
               not
               delivered
               hee
               should
               be
               fetched
               out
               .
               Howbeit
               ,
               they
               thought
               it
               best
               in
               avoiding
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               rumour
               ,
               that
               the
               Cardinall
               should
               first
               assay
               ,
               to
               get
               him
               with
               her
               good
               will.
               And
               thereupon
               all
               the
               Councell
               came
               to
               the
               Star-Chamber
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinall
               leaving
               the
               Protector
               and
               other
               Lords
               in
               the
               Starre-Chamber
               ,
               departed
               into
               the
               Sanctuary
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               certaine
               Lords
               ,
               were
               it
               for
               the
               respect
               
               of
               his
               honour
               ,
               or
               that
               shee
               should
               by
               the
               persons
               of
               so
               many
               ,
               perceive
               that
               his
               errand
               was
               not
               onely
               one
               mans
               minde
               ,
               or
               were
               it
               for
               that
               the
               Protector
               intended
               not
               in
               this
               matter
               to
               trust
               one
               man
               alone
               ,
               or
               else
               if
               she
               finally
               were
               determined
               to
               keepe
               him
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               company
               had
               peradventure
               some
               secret
               instruction
               incontinent
               ,
               mauger
               her
               will
               ,
               to
               take
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               leave
               her
               no
               respit
               to
               conveigh
               him
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Queene
               and
               these
               Lords
               were
               come
               together
               in
               presence
               ,
               the
               Cardinall
               shewed
               unto
               her
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               thought
               to
               the
               Lord
               Protectour
               and
               the
               whole
               Councell
               ,
               that
               her
               keeping
               of
               the
               Kings
               Brother
               in
               that
               place
               highly
               sounded
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               the
               grudge
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               their
               obloquy
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               the
               importable
               griefe
               and
               displeasure
               of
               the
               Kings
               Royall
               
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               whose
               Grace
               it
               were
               a
               singular
               comfort
               to
               have
               his
               naturall
               Brother
               in
               company
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               to
               both
               their
               dishonours
               ,
               and
               hers
               also
               ,
               to
               suffer
               him
               in
               Sanctuary
               ,
               as
               though
               the
               one
               Brother
               stood
               in
               danger
               and
               perill
               of
               the
               other
               .
               And
               hee
               shewed
               her
               farther
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Councell
               had
               sent
               him
               to
               require
               of
               her
               the
               delivery
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               hee
               might
               bee
               brought
               to
               the
               Kings
               presence
               at
               his
               liberty
               out
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               which
               men
               reckoned
               as
               a
               prison
               ,
               and
               there
               should
               he
               be
               demeaned
               according
               to
               his
               estate
               and
               degree
               ,
               and
               she
               in
               this
               doing
               ,
               should
               both
               do
               great
               good
               to
               the
               Realme
               ,
               pleasure
               to
               the
               Councell
               ,
               profit
               to
               her selfe
               ,
               succour
               to
               her
               friends
               that
               were
               in
               distresse
               ,
               and
               over
               that
               ,
               which
               he
               knew
               well
               shee
               specially
               tendred
               ,
               not
               onely
               great
               comfort
               and
               honour
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               
               also
               to
               the
               young
               Duke
               himselfe
               ,
               both
               whose
               great
               weale
               it
               were
               to
               be
               together
               ,
               aswel
               for
               many
               greater
               causes
               ,
               as
               also
               for
               both
               their
               disport
               and
               recreation
               ,
               which
               things
               the
               Lords
               esteemed
               not
               light
               ,
               though
               it
               seemed
               light
               ,
               well
               pondering
               that
               their
               youth
               without
               recreation
               and
               play
               cannot
               endure
               ,
               nor
               any
               stranger
               for
               the
               convenience
               of
               both
               their
               ages
               and
               estates
               so
               meet
               in
               that
               point
               for
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               either
               of
               them
               for
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               My
               Lord
               (
               quoth
               the
               Queen
               )
               I
               say
               not
               nay
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               were
               very
               convenient
               that
               this
               Gentleman
               whom
               you
               require
               were
               in
               the
               company
               of
               the
               King
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               in
               good
               faith
               ,
               me
               thinketh
               it
               were
               as
               great
               commodity
               to
               them
               both
               ,
               as
               for
               yet
               a
               while
               to
               be
               in
               the
               custody
               of
               their
               Mother
               ,
               the
               tender
               age
               considered
               of
               the
               elder
               of
               
               them
               both
               ,
               but
               especially
               the
               younger
               ,
               which
               besides
               his
               infancie
               ,
               that
               also
               needeth
               good
               looking
               to
               ,
               hath
               a
               while
               beene
               so
               sore
               diseased
               with
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
               is
               so
               newly
               ,
               rather
               little
               amended
               then
               well
               recovered
               ,
               that
               I
               dare
               put
               no
               person
               earthly
               in
               trust
               with
               his
               keeping
               ,
               but
               my selfe
               onely
               ,
               considering
               there
               is
               ,
               as
               Physicians
               say
               ,
               and
               as
               wee
               also
               finde
               ,
               double
               the
               perill
               in
               the
               resiluation
               that
               was
               in
               the
               first
               sicknesse
               ,
               with
               which
               disease
               Nature
               being
               sore
               laboured
               ,
               forewearied
               and
               weakned
               ,
               waxeth
               the
               lesse
               able
               to
               beare
               out
               a
               new
               surfeit
               .
               And
               albeit
               there
               might
               bee
               found
               other
               that
               would
               haply
               doe
               their
               best
               unto
               him
               ,
               yet
               is
               there
               none
               that
               either
               knoweth
               better
               how
               to
               order
               him
               then
               I
               ,
               that
               so
               long
               have
               kept
               him
               ,
               or
               is
               more
               tenderly
               like
               to
               cherish
               him
               ,
               then
               his
               owne
               Mother
               
               that
               bare
               him
               .
               No
               man
               denyeth
               ,
               good
               Madame
               ,
               quoth
               the
               Cardinall
               ,
               that
               your
               Grace
               of
               all
               folke
               were
               most
               necessary
               about
               your
               children
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               all
               the
               Councell
               ,
               not
               onely
               be
               content
               ,
               but
               also
               glad
               that
               it
               were
               ,
               if
               it
               might
               stand
               with
               your
               pleasure
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               such
               place
               as
               might
               stand
               with
               their
               honour
               .
               But
               if
               you
               appoint
               your selfe
               to
               tarry
               here
               ,
               then
               thinke
               they
               it
               more
               convenient
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Yorke
               were
               with
               the
               King
               honourably
               at
               his
               liberty
               to
               the
               comfort
               of
               them
               both
               ,
               then
               here
               as
               a
               Sanctuary
               man
               to
               both
               their
               dishonors
               and
               obloquy
               ,
               sith
               there
               is
               not
               alway
               so
               great
               necessity
               to
               have
               the
               child
               with
               the
               Mother
               ,
               but
               that
               occasion
               sometime
               may
               be
               such
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               be
               more
               expedient
               to
               keep
               him
               elsewhere
               ,
               which
               in
               this
               well
               appeareth
               ,
               that
               at
               such
               time
               
               that
               your
               most
               dearest
               sonne
               then
               Prince
               and
               now
               King
               ,
               should
               for
               his
               honour
               and
               good
               order
               of
               the
               Country
               keepe
               houshold
               in
               Wales
               farre
               out
               of
               your
               keeping
               ,
               your
               Grace
               was
               well
               content
               therewith
               your selfe
               .
               Not
               very
               well
               content
               (
               quoth
               the
               Queene
               )
               and
               yet
               the
               case
               is
               not
               like
               ,
               for
               the
               one
               was
               then
               in
               health
               ,
               the
               other
               is
               now
               sicke
               ,
               in
               which
               case
               I
               marvell
               greatly
               why
               my
               Lord
               Protector
               is
               so
               desirous
               to
               have
               him
               in
               keeping
               ,
               where
               if
               the
               childe
               in
               his
               sicknesse
               miscarried
               by
               nature
               ,
               yet
               might
               hee
               run
               into
               slander
               and
               suspition
               of
               fraud
               .
               And
               they
               call
               it
               a
               thing
               so
               sore
               against
               my
               childes
               honour
               and
               theirs
               also
               ,
               that
               hee
               abideth
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               it
               is
               all
               their
               honours
               ,
               there
               to
               suffer
               his
               abode
               ,
               where
               no
               man
               doubteth
               h●
               sha●l
               be
               best
               kept
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               heere
               while
               I
               am
               here
               ,
               which
               as
               yet
               
               intend
               not
               to
               come
               forth
               and
               danger
               my selfe
               after
               other
               my
               friends
               ,
               which
               would
               God
               were
               rather
               here
               in
               surety
               with
               me
               ,
               then
               I
               were
               there
               in
               danger
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               Why
               Madame
               (
               quoth
               the
               Lord
               Howard
               )
               know
               you
               any
               thing
               ,
               why
               they
               should
               bee
               in
               danger
               ?
               Nay
               verily
               (
               quoth
               she
               )
               nor
               why
               they
               should
               be
               in
               prison
               neither
               ,
               as
               they
               now
               be
               ,
               but
               I
               trow
               it
               is
               no
               great
               marvell
               ,
               though
               I
               feare
               lest
               those
               that
               have
               not
               letted
               to
               put
               them
               in
               durance
               without
               colour
               ,
               will
               let
               as
               little
               to
               procure
               their
               destruction
               without
               cause
               .
               The
               Cardinall
               made
               a
               countenance
               to
               the
               Lord
               Howard
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               harpe
               no
               more
               upon
               that
               string
               ;
               and
               then
               said
               hee
               to
               the
               Queene
               ,
               that
               he
               nothing
               doubted
               ,
               but
               those
               Lords
               of
               her
               kinne
               ,
               the
               which
               remained
               under
               arrest
               ,
               should
               upon
               the
               
               matter
               examined
               doe
               well
               enough
               ,
               and
               as
               toward
               her
               Noble
               person
               ,
               neither
               was
               ,
               nor
               could
               be
               any
               manner
               of
               danger
               .
            
             
               Whereby
               should
               I
               trust
               that
               (
               quoth
               the
               Queene
               )
               in
               that
               I
               am
               guiltlesse
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               were
               guilty
               ,
               in
               that
               I
               am
               with
               their
               enemies
               better
               beloved
               then
               they
               ,
               when
               they
               hate
               them
               for
               my
               sake
               ,
               in
               that
               I
               am
               so
               neere
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               how
               farre
               be
               they
               off
               that
               would
               helpe
               ,
               as
               God
               send
               Grace
               they
               hurt
               not
               .
               And
               therefore
               as
               yet
               I
               purpose
               not
               to
               depart
               hence
               :
               As
               for
               this
               Gentleman
               ,
               my
               son
               ,
               I
               minde
               he
               shall
               bee
               where
               I
               am
               till
               I
               see
               further
               ,
               for
               I
               see
               some
               men
               so
               greedy
               without
               any
               substantiall
               cause
               to
               have
               him
               ,
               which
               maketh
               mee
               much
               more
               warie
               and
               scrupulous
               to
               deliver
               him
               .
            
             
               Truly
               Madame
               (
               quoth
               the
               
               Cardinall
               )
               the
               further
               that
               yee
               bee
               to
               deliver
               him
               ,
               the
               further
               be
               other
               men
               to
               suffer
               you
               to
               keepe
               him
               ,
               lest
               your
               causelesse
               feare
               might
               cause
               you
               farther
               to
               conveigh
               him
               ,
               and
               many
               thinke
               he
               can
               here
               have
               no
               priviledge
               ,
               which
               can
               have
               neither
               will
               to
               aske
               it
               ,
               nor
               yet
               malice
               or
               offence
               to
               need
               it
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               they
               reckon
               no
               priviledge
               broken
               ,
               although
               they
               fetch
               him
               out
               of
               Sanctuary
               ,
               which
               if
               you
               finally
               refuse
               to
               deliver
               him
               ,
               I
               thinke
               verily
               the
               Councell
               will
               enfranchise
               him
               ,
               so
               much
               dread
               hath
               my
               Lord
               his
               Uncle
               ,
               for
               the
               tender
               love
               he
               beareth
               him
               ,
               lest
               your
               Grace
               should
               send
               him
               away
               .
            
             
               Ah
               ,
               quoth
               the
               Queene
               ,
               hath
               hee
               so
               tender
               a
               zeale
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               hee
               feareth
               nothing
               ,
               but
               lest
               hee
               should
               escape
               him
               ?
               Thinketh
               hee
               ,
               that
               I
               would
               send
               him
               hence
               ,
               which
               is
               neither
               
               in
               the
               plight
               to
               send
               out
               ?
               and
               in
               what
               place
               could
               I
               reckon
               him
               sure
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               not
               sure
               in
               this
               Sanctuary
               ?
               whereof
               was
               there
               never
               Tyrant
               yet
               so
               devillish
               ,
               that
               durst
               attempt
               to
               breake
               the
               priviledge
               ,
               and
               I
               trust
               God
               is
               now
               as
               strong
               to
               withstand
               his
               adversaries
               as
               ever
               he
               was
               .
               But
               my
               sonne
               can
               deserve
               no
               Sanctuary
               ,
               you
               say
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hee
               can
               not
               have
               it
               ,
               forsooth
               the
               Lord
               Protector
               hath
               sent
               a
               goodly
               glose
               ,
               by
               the
               which
               that
               place
               that
               may
               desend
               a
               theefe
               ,
               may
               not
               save
               an
               innocent
               :
               but
               he
               is
               in
               no
               danger
               ,
               nor
               hath
               no
               need
               thereof
               ,
               I
               would
               God
               hee
               had
               not
               .
               Troweth
               the
               Protector
               ,
               (
               I
               pray
               God
               he
               may
               prove
               a
               Protector
               ,
               rather
               then
               a
               destroyer
               ,
               whereunto
               his
               painted
               processe
               draweth
               )
               that
               it
               is
               not
               honourable
               that
               the
               Duke
               bide
               here
               ?
               it
               were
               more
               comfortable
               to
               
               them
               both
               ,
               that
               he
               were
               with
               his
               Brother
               ,
               because
               the
               King
               lacketh
               a
               play-fellow
               ,
               yea
               bee
               sure
               ,
               I
               pray
               God
               send
               him
               better
               play-fellowes
               then
               him
               that
               maketh
               so
               high
               a
               matter
               upon
               such
               a
               trifling
               pretext
               ,
               as
               though
               there
               could
               none
               bee
               found
               to
               play
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               that
               his
               Brother
               ,
               which
               hath
               no
               lust
               to
               play
               for
               sicknesse
               ,
               must
               come
               out
               of
               Sanctuary
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               safeguard
               ,
               to
               play
               with
               him
               ;
               as
               though
               that
               Princes
               so
               young
               as
               they
               be
               ,
               could
               not
               play
               without
               their
               Peeres
               ,
               or
               children
               could
               not
               play
               without
               their
               kindred
               ,
               with
               whom
               for
               the
               most
               part
               they
               agree
               much
               worse
               then
               with
               strangers
               .
               But
               the
               childe
               ,
               you
               say
               ,
               cannot
               require
               the
               priviledge
               ,
               who
               told
               the
               Protector
               so
               ?
               Aske
               him
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               heare
               him
               aske
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               shall
               hee
               ,
               if
               yee
               will.
               Howbeit
               ,
               this
               
               is
               a
               strange
               matter
               ;
               suppose
               hee
               could
               not
               aske
               it
               ,
               and
               thinke
               he
               would
               not
               aske
               it
               ,
               and
               imagine
               he
               would
               aske
               to
               goe
               out
               ,
               if
               I
               say
               he
               shall
               not
               :
               Note
               ,
               if
               I
               aske
               the
               priviledge
               for
               my selfe
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               hee
               that
               against
               my
               will
               taketh
               out
               him
               ,
               breaketh
               Sanctuary
               .
               Serveth
               this
               liberty
               for
               my
               person
               onely
               ,
               or
               for
               my
               goods
               too
               ?
               you
               may
               not
               from
               hence
               take
               my
               Horse
               from
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               stale
               him
               not
               nor
               owe
               you
               nothing
               :
               then
               followeth
               it
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               not
               take
               my
               childe
               from
               me
               ,
               hee
               is
               also
               my
               ward
               ,
               for
               as
               farre
               as
               my
               learned
               Councell
               sheweth
               me
               ,
               he
               hath
               nothing
               by
               descent
               holden
               by
               Knights
               service
               ,
               but
               by
               socage
               :
               then
               the
               Law
               maketh
               me
               his
               guardian
               ,
               then
               may
               no
               man
               lawfully
               (
               I
               suppose
               )
               take
               my
               ward
               from
               mee
               out
               of
               this
               place
               ,
               without
               the
               breach
               of
               Sanctuary
               ,
               and
               if
               my
               priviledge
               
               could
               not
               serve
               him
               ,
               nor
               he
               aske
               it
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               yet
               sith
               the
               Law
               committeth
               to
               me
               the
               custody
               of
               him
               ,
               I
               may
               require
               it
               for
               him
               ,
               expect
               the
               Law
               give
               the
               Infant
               a
               guardian
               onely
               for
               his
               goods
               ,
               discharging
               him
               of
               the
               care
               and
               safe-keeping
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               for
               which
               onely
               both
               goods
               and
               lands
               serve
               :
               Wherefore
               here
               intend
               I
               to
               keep
               him
               ,
               sith
               mans
               Law
               serveth
               the
               guardian
               to
               keepe
               the
               infant
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               willeth
               the
               Mother
               to
               keep
               the
               child
               ,
               and
               Gods
               Law
               priviledgeth
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               and
               the
               Sanctuary
               priviledgeth
               my
               Sonne
               ,
               sith
               I
               feare
               to
               put
               him
               to
               the
               Protectors
               hands
               ,
               that
               hath
               his
               Brother
               already
               ,
               which
               is
               (
               if
               both
               failed
               )
               inheritor
               to
               the
               Crowne
               as
               heire
               Male
               ,
               as
               hee
               saith
               .
               The
               cause
               of
               my
               feare
               no
               man
               hath
               to
               doe
               to
               examine
               ,
               and
               yet
               feare
               I
               no
               further
               
               then
               the
               Law
               feareth
               ,
               which
               as
               learned
               men
               tell
               mee
               ,
               forbiddeth
               every
               man
               the
               custody
               of
               them
               ,
               by
               whose
               death
               he
               may
               inherit
               lesse
               Land
               then
               a
               Kingdome
               .
            
             
               I
               can
               say
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               whosoever
               hee
               be
               that
               breaketh
               this
               holy
               Sanctuary
               ,
               I
               pray
               God
               send
               him
               shortly
               need
               of
               Sanctuary
               ,
               when
               he
               may
               not
               come
               to
               it
               ,
               for
               I
               would
               not
               that
               my
               mortall
               enemy
               should
               be
               taken
               out
               of
               Sanctuary
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinall
               perceived
               that
               the
               Queene
               ever
               the
               longer
               the
               farther
               off
               ,
               and
               also
               that
               shee
               began
               to
               kindle
               and
               chafe
               ,
               and
               speak
               sore
               biting
               words
               against
               the
               Protector
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               hee
               neither
               beleeved
               ,
               and
               also
               was
               loth
               to
               he●re
               ,
               he
               said
               to
               her
               ,
               for
               a
               finall
               conclusion
               ,
               that
               hee
               would
               no
               more
               dispute
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               if
               she
               were
               content
               to
               deliver
               the
               Duke
               to
               him
               and
               
               to
               the
               other
               Lords
               there
               present
               ,
               hee
               durst
               lay
               his
               owne
               body
               and
               soule
               both
               in
               pledge
               ,
               not
               onely
               for
               his
               surety
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               his
               estate
               ,
               and
               surely
               he
               knew
               nor
               suspected
               any
               cause
               but
               he
               might
               so
               doe
               (
               but
               hee
               knew
               not
               all
               .
               )
               And
               further
               he
               said
               ,
               if
               shee
               would
               give
               him
               a
               resolute
               answer
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               hee
               would
               therewith
               depart
               incontinent
               ,
               and
               shift
               who
               so
               would
               with
               his
               businesse
               afterward
               ,
               for
               he
               never
               intended
               further
               to
               move
               her
               in
               the
               matter
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               shee
               thought
               that
               he
               and
               all
               other
               also
               ,
               save
               her selfe
               ,
               lacked
               either
               wit
               or
               dull
               truth
               ;
               Wit
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               so
               that
               they
               nothing
               could
               perceive
               what
               the
               Protector
               intended
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               should
               procure
               her
               sonne
               to
               be
               delivered
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               in
               whom
               they
               should
               perceive
               towards
               the
               child
               any
               evill
               will
               intended
               ,
               then
               shee
               
               might
               thinke
               all
               the
               Councell
               both
               evill
               advised
               ,
               and
               of
               little
               fidelity
               to
               their
               Prince
               .
            
             
               The
               Queene
               with
               these
               words
               stood
               in
               a
               great
               study
               ,
               and
               forasmuch
               as
               she
               saw
               the
               Lord
               Cardinall
               more
               readie
               to
               depart
               then
               the
               remnant
               ,
               and
               the
               Protector
               himselfe
               ready
               at
               hand
               ,
               so
               that
               shee
               verily
               thought
               that
               shee
               could
               not
               keepe
               him
               there
               ,
               but
               he
               should
               bee
               incontinent
               taken
               thence
               ,
               and
               to
               conveigh
               him
               elsewhere
               ,
               neither
               had
               shee
               time
               to
               serve
               her
               ,
               nor
               place
               determined
               ,
               nor
               persons
               appointed
               to
               conveigh
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               all
               things
               were
               unready
               ,
               when
               this
               message
               came
               so
               suddenly
               on
               her
               ,
               nothing
               lesse
               looking
               for
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               him
               out
               of
               Sanctuary
               ,
               which
               she
               knew
               now
               men
               to
               be
               set
               in
               all
               places
               about
               ,
               that
               hee
               could
               not
               be
               conveighed
               out
               untaken
               ,
               and
               party
               as
               shee
               thought
               it
               
               might
               fortune
               her
               feare
               to
               bee
               false
               :
               so
               well
               shee
               knew
               it
               was
               either
               needlesse
               or
               bootlesse
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               if
               shee
               should
               needs
               goe
               from
               him
               ,
               shee
               deemed
               best
               to
               deliver
               him
               ,
               and
               especially
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               faith
               shee
               nothing
               doubting
               ,
               nor
               of
               some
               other
               Lords
               whom
               shee
               saw
               there
               ,
               which
               as
               she
               feared
               lest
               they
               might
               be
               deceived
               ,
               so
               well
               was
               she
               assured
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               not
               be
               corrupted
               :
               then
               thought
               she
               that
               it
               would
               make
               them
               the
               more
               warily
               to
               looke
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               circumspectly
               to
               see
               his
               surety
               ,
               if
               shee
               with
               her
               owne
               hands
               betooke
               him
               them
               by
               trust
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               last
               she
               tooke
               the
               young
               Duke
               by
               the
               hand
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               the
               Lords
               ,
               my
               Lord
               (
               quoth
               shee
               )
               and
               all
               my
               Lords
               ▪
               neither
               am
               I
               so
               unwise
               to
               mistrust
               your
               wits
               ,
               nor
               so
               suspicious
               to
               mistrust
               your
               truths
               :
               of
               the
               which
               
               thing
               I
               purpose
               to
               make
               such
               a
               proofe
               ,
               that
               if
               either
               of
               both
               lacked
               in
               you
               ,
               might
               turn
               both
               me
               to
               great
               sorrow
               ,
               the
               Realm
               to
               much
               harme
               ,
               and
               you
               to
               great
               reproach
               .
               For
               loe
               ,
               here
               is
               ,
               quoth
               shee
               ,
               this
               Gentleman
               ,
               whom
               I
               doubt
               not
               ,
               but
               I
               could
               keepe
               safe
               if
               I
               would
               ,
               whatsoever
               any
               man
               say
               ,
               and
               I
               doubt
               not
               also
               ,
               but
               there
               be
               some
               abroad
               so
               deadly
               enemies
               unto
               my
               Bloud
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               knew
               where
               any
               of
               it
               lay
               in
               their
               owne
               body
               ,
               they
               would
               let
               it
               out
               :
               wee
               have
               also
               experience
               ,
               that
               the
               desire
               of
               a
               Kingdome
               knoweth
               no
               kindred
               ,
               the
               Brother
               hath
               beene
               the
               Brothers
               bane
               ,
               and
               may
               the
               Nephewes
               be
               sure
               of
               the
               Uncle
               ?
               each
               of
               these
               children
               are
               others
               defence
               ,
               while
               they
               be
               asunder
               ,
               and
               each
               of
               their
               lives
               lyeth
               in
               others
               body
               ,
               keepe
               one
               safe
               and
               both
               be
               sure
               ,
               and
               nothing
               to
               
               both
               more
               perilous
               then
               both
               to
               be
               in
               one
               place
               :
               for
               a
               wise
               Merchant
               never
               adventureth
               all
               his
               goods
               in
               one
               Ship.
               All
               this
               notwithstanding
               ,
               here
               I
               deliver
               him
               and
               his
               Brother
               in
               him
               ,
               to
               keepe
               to
               your
               hands
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               shall
               aske
               them
               both
               before
               God
               and
               the
               world
               .
               Faithfull
               you
               be
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               know
               well
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               you
               be
               wise
               ,
               and
               of
               power
               and
               strength
               if
               you
               list
               to
               keep
               him
               ,
               for
               you
               lacke
               no
               helpe
               of
               your selves
               ,
               nor
               need
               to
               lacke
               no
               helpe
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               cannot
               else-where
               ,
               then
               may
               you
               leave
               him
               here
               :
               But
               onely
               one
               thing
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               for
               the
               trust
               that
               his
               Father
               put
               you
               in
               ever
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               trust
               I
               put
               you
               in
               now
               ,
               that
               as
               far
               as
               you
               thinke
               that
               I
               feare
               too
               much
               ,
               yee
               bee
               well
               ware
               that
               you
               feare
               not
               too
               little
               .
               And
               therewithall
               she
               said
               to
               the
               Childe
               ,
               Farewell
               mine
               
               owne
               sweet
               Sonne
               ,
               God
               send
               you
               good
               keeping
               ,
               let
               me
               once
               kisse
               you
               ere
               you
               goe
               ,
               for
               God
               knoweth
               when
               we
               shall
               kisse
               together
               againe
               ,
               and
               therewith
               she
               kissed
               him
               ,
               and
               blessed
               him
               ,
               and
               turned
               her
               backe
               and
               wept
               ,
               going
               her
               way
               ,
               leaving
               the
               poore
               innocent
               childe
               weeping
               as
               fast
               as
               the
               Mother
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Cardinall
               and
               the
               other
               Lords
               had
               received
               the
               young
               Duke
               ,
               they
               brought
               him
               into
               the
               Star-Chamber
               ,
               where
               the
               Protector
               tooke
               him
               into
               his
               armes
               ,
               and
               kissed
               him
               with
               these
               words
               ;
               now
               welcome
               my
               Lord
               with
               all
               my
               very
               heart
               ,
               and
               hee
               said
               in
               that
               of
               likelihood
               even
               as
               hee
               inwardly
               thought
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               forthwith
               brought
               him
               to
               the
               King
               his
               Brother
               into
               the
               Bishops
               Palace
               at
               Pauls
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               through
               the
               Citie
               honorably
               into
               the
               Tower
               ,
               out
               of
               
               which
               after
               that
               day
               they
               never
               came
               abroad
               .
               When
               the
               Protector
               had
               both
               the
               children
               in
               his
               possession
               ,
               yea
               and
               that
               they
               were
               in
               a
               sure
               place
               ,
               he
               then
               began
               to
               thirst
               to
               see
               the
               end
               of
               his
               enterprise
               .
               And
               to
               avoid
               all
               suspition
               ,
               hee
               caused
               all
               the
               Lords
               which
               hee
               knew
               to
               be
               faithfull
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               assemble
               at
               
                 Baynards
                 Castle
              
               ,
               to
               commune
               of
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Coronation
               ,
               while
               he
               and
               other
               of
               his
               complices
               and
               of
               his
               affinity
               ,
               at
               
                 Crosbies
                 Place
              
               ,
               contrived
               the
               contrary
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               the
               Protectour
               King
               ;
               to
               which
               Councell
               there
               were
               adhibited
               very
               few
               ,
               and
               they
               very
               secret
               .
            
             
               Then
               began
               here
               and
               there
               some
               muttering
               amongst
               the
               people
               ,
               as
               though
               all
               things
               should
               not
               long
               be
               well
               ,
               though
               they
               knew
               not
               what
               they
               feared
               ,
               nor
               wherefore
               :
               were
               it
               ,
               
               that
               before
               such
               great
               things
               ,
               mens
               hearts
               (
               of
               a
               secret
               instinct
               of
               Nature
               )
               misgive
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               South
               wind
               sometime
               swelleth
               of
               it selfe
               before
               a
               Tempest
               :
               or
               were
               it
               that
               some
               one
               man
               haply
               somewhat
               perceiving
               ,
               filled
               many
               men
               with
               suspition
               ,
               though
               hee
               shewed
               few
               men
               what
               he
               knew
               :
               howbeit
               ,
               the
               dealing
               it selfe
               made
               men
               to
               muse
               on
               the
               matter
               ,
               though
               the
               Councel
               were
               close
               ,
               for
               by
               little
               and
               litt●e
               all
               folke
               drew
               from
               the
               Tower
               where
               the
               King
               was
               ,
               and
               drew
               to
               
                 Crosbies
                 Place
              
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Protector
               had
               all
               the
               resort
               ,
               &
               the
               King
               was
               in
               manner
               desolate
               .
               While
               some
               made
               suit
               unto
               them
               that
               had
               the
               doing
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               were
               by
               their
               friends
               secretly
               warned
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               haply
               turn
               to
               no
               good
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               too
               much
               attendant
               on
               the
               King
               without
               the
               Protectors
               appointment
               ,
               which
               
               removed
               diverse
               of
               the
               kings
               old
               servants
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               set
               new
               in
               their
               places
               about
               him
               .
            
             
               Thus
               many
               thinges
               comming
               together
               ,
               partly
               by
               chance
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               purpose
               ,
               caused
               at
               length
               ,
               not
               common
               people
               onely
               ,
               which
               waver
               with
               the
               wind
               ,
               but
               wise
               men
               also
               and
               some
               Lords
               to
               marke
               the
               matter
               and
               muse
               therupon
               :
               insomuch
               that
               the
               Lord
               Stanley
               ,
               which
               afterward
               was
               Earle
               of
               Derby
               ,
               wisely
               mistrusted
               it
               ,
               and
               said
               to
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               ,
               that
               he
               much
               misliked
               these
               two
               severall
               Councels
               :
               for
               while
               we
               ,
               quoth
               he
               ,
               talke
               of
               one
               matter
               at
               the
               one
               place
               ,
               little
               know
               we
               whereof
               they
               talke
               in
               the
               other
               :
               peace
               ▪
               my
               Lord
               ,
               quoth
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               ;
               on
               my
               life
               ,
               never
               doubt
               you
               ,
               for
               while
               one
               man
               is
               there
               ,
               which
               is
               never
               thence
               ,
               neither
               can
               there
               bee
               any
               
               thing
               once
               minded
               that
               should
               sound
               amisse
               towards
               me
               ,
               but
               it
               should
               be
               in
               my
               eares
               as
               soone
               as
               out
               of
               their
               mouths
               .
               This
               hee
               meant
               by
               Catesby
               which
               was
               neere
               of
               his
               seeret
               counsell
               ,
               and
               whom
               hee
               most
               familiarly
               used
               in
               his
               weighty
               matters
               ,
               putting
               no
               man
               in
               so
               speciall
               trust
               as
               hee
               ,
               reckoning
               himselfe
               to
               bee
               beloved
               of
               no
               man
               more
               then
               he
               ;
               knowing
               well
               that
               there
               was
               no
               man
               so
               much
               beholding
               to
               him
               as
               was
               this
               Catesby
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               man
               well
               learned
               in
               the
               lawes
               of
               this
               Realme
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               speciall
               favour
               of
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               in
               good
               authority
               ,
               and
               bore
               much
               rule
               in
               the
               countries
               of
               Leicester
               &
               Northampton
               ,
               where
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               power
               lay
               .
               But
               surely
               great
               pittie
               was
               it
               that
               he
               had
               not
               more
               thruth
               or
               lesse
               wit
               ,
               for
               his
               dissimulation
               onely
               ,
               kept
               all
               that
               mischiefe
               
               up
               ▪
               in
               whom
               if
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               had
               not
               put
               so
               speciall
               trust
               ,
               the
               L.
               Stanley
               and
               he
               ,
               with
               divers
               other
               Lords
               ,
               had
               departed
               into
               their
               countries
               and
               broken
               all
               the
               dance
               ,
               for
               many
               evill
               signes
               that
               hee
               saw
               ,
               which
               hee
               now
               constructed
               all
               for
               the
               best
               ;
               so
               ●urely
               thought
               he
               that
               there
               cou●d
               be
               no
               harme
               intended
               towa●ds
               him
               in
               that
               councill
               where
               Catesby
               was
               .
               And
               of
               t●uth
               the
               Protector
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               did
               seeme
               to
               shew
               very
               much
               countenance
               unto
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               ,
               and
               kept
               him
               often
               in
               their
               company
               .
               And
               undoubtedly
               the
               Protector
               loved
               him
               well
               ,
               and
               loth
               he
               was
               to
               have
               lost
               him
               ,
               saving
               for
               feare
               lest
               his
               life
               should
               have
               quailed
               their
               purpose
               ;
               for
               the
               which
               cause
               hee
               moved
               Catesby
               to
               prove
               with
               some
               words
               cast
               out
               afarre
               off
               ,
               whether
               hee
               could
               thinke
               it
               possible
               
               to
               winne
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               to
               their
               part
               .
               
                 But
                 Catesby
              
               ,
               whether
               hee
               assayed
               him
               or
               assayed
               him
               not
               ,
               reported
               unto
               him
               that
               hee
               found
               him
               so
               fast
               ,
               and
               heard
               him
               speake
               so
               terrible
               words
               ,
               that
               he
               durst
               no
               further
               breake
               unto
               him
               :
               and
               of
               a
               truth
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               of
               very
               trust
               shewed
               unto
               Catesby
               the
               mistrust
               that
               others
               began
               to
               have
               in
               the
               matter
               .
               And
               therefore
               he
               fearing
               least
               their
               motions
               might
               with
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               diminish
               his
               credit
               ,
               whereunto
               onely
               all
               the
               matter
               leaned
               ;
               procured
               the
               Protectour
               hastily
               to
               rid
               him
               ,
               and
               much
               the
               rather
               ,
               for
               he
               trusted
               by
               his
               death
               to
               obtaine
               much
               of
               the
               rule
               which
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               bare
               in
               his
               countrey
               ;
               the
               onely
               desire
               whereof
               ,
               was
               the
               the
               thing
               that
               induced
               him
               to
               bee
               procurer
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               specialest
               contrivers
               of
               all
               this
               horrible
               
               treason
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               Lord
               Protector
               caused
               a
               Councell
               to
               bee
               set
               at
               the
               Tower
               on
               the
               friday
               the
               thirteenth
               day
               Iune
               ,
               where
               was
               much
               communing
               for
               the
               honorable
               solemnitie
               of
               the
               Coronation
               ,
               of
               the
               which
               the
               time
               appointed
               approached
               so
               neare
               ,
               that
               the
               Pageants
               were
               a
               making
               day
               and
               night
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               and
               vitailes
               killed
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               was
               cast
               away
               .
            
             
               These
               Lords
               thus
               sitting
               communing
               of
               this
               matter
               ,
               the
               Protector
               came
               in
               among
               them
               about
               nine
               of
               the
               clocke
               ,
               saluting
               them
               curteously
               ,
               excusing
               himselfe
               that
               hee
               had
               beene
               from
               them
               so
               long
               ,
               saying
               merrily
               that
               he
               had
               beene
               a
               sleepe
               that
               day
               .
               And
               after
               a
               little
               talking
               with
               them
               ,
               he
               said
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Ely
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               you
               have
               very
               good
               strawberies
               in
               your
               garden
               at
               Holbourne
               ,
               I
               
               require
               you
               let
               us
               have
               a
               messe
               of
               them
               .
               Gladly
               (
               my
               Lord
               ,
               quoth
               he
               )
               I
               would
               I
               had
               some
               better
               thing
               as
               ready
               at
               your
               pleasure
               as
               that
               ,
               and
               with
               that
               in
               all
               hast
               he
               sent
               his
               servant
               for
               a
               dish
               of
               Strawberies
               .
               The
               Protectour
               set
               the
               Lords
               fast
               on
               communing
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               prayed
               them
               to
               spare
               him
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               departed
               and
               came
               againe
               betweene
               ten
               and
               eleven
               of
               the
               clocke
               into
               the
               chamber
               ,
               all
               changed
               with
               a
               sowre
               angry
               countenance
               ,
               knitting
               the
               browes
               ,
               frowning
               and
               fretting
               ,
               gnawing
               of
               his
               lips
               and
               so
               set
               him
               downe
               in
               his
               place
               .
               All
               the
               Lords
               were
               dismayed
               ,
               and
               sore
               marvelled
               at
               this
               manner
               and
               suddaine
               change
               ,
               what
               hee
               should
               ayle
               .
               When
               he
               had
               sitten
               a
               while
               ,
               thus
               hee
               began
               :
               What
               were
               they
               worthy
               to
               have
               ,
               that
               compasse
               and
               imagine
               the
               destruction
               of
               mee
               being
               so
               
               neare
               of
               blood
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Protector
               of
               this
               his
               Royall
               Realme
               ?
               At
               which
               question
               ,
               all
               the
               Lords
               sate
               sore
               astonied
               ,
               musing
               much
               by
               whom
               the
               question
               should
               bee
               meant
               ,
               of
               which
               every
               man
               knew
               himself
               cleere
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               familiarity
               that
               was
               betweene
               them
               ,
               thought
               he
               might
               be
               boldest
               with
               him
               ,
               answered
               and
               said
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               worth●e
               to
               be
               punished
               as
               haynous
               traytors
               whatsoever
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               other
               affirmed
               the
               same
               :
               that
               is
               (
               quoth
               he
               )
               yonder
               Sorceresse
               ,
               my
               brothers
               wife
               ,
               &
               others
               with
               her
               ,
               meaning
               the
               Queene
               :
               at
               these
               words
               many
               of
               the
               Lords
               were
               sore
               abashed
               which
               favored
               her
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               was
               better
               content
               in
               his
               minde
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               moved
               by
               her
               ,
               then
               by
               any
               other
               that
               hee
               loved
               better
               ,
               albeit
               his
               heart
               
               grudged
               that
               hee
               was
               not
               afore
               made
               of
               the
               counsell
               of
               this
               matter
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               hee
               was
               of
               the
               taking
               of
               her
               kindred
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               putting
               to
               death
               ,
               which
               were
               by
               his
               assent
               before
               devised
               to
               be
               beheaded
               at
               Pomfrete
               ,
               this
               self
               same
               day
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               he
               was
               not
               aware
               that
               it
               was
               by
               others
               devised
               ,
               that
               he
               himselfe
               should
               the
               same
               day
               be
               beheaded
               at
               London
               :
               then
               said
               the
               Protectour
               ,
               See
               in
               what
               wise
               that
               Sorceresse
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               her
               councell
               ,
               as
               Shores
               wife
               with
               her
               affinitie
               ,
               have
               by
               their
               sorcery
               and
               witchcraft
               thus
               wasted
               my
               body
               :
               and
               therewith
               plucked
               up
               his
               doublet
               sleeve
               to
               his
               elbow
               on
               his
               left
               arme
               ,
               where
               hee
               shewed
               a
               werish
               withered
               arme
               ,
               and
               small
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               never
               other
               .
               And
               therefor
               every
               mans
               minde
               misgave
               them
               ,
               well
               perceiving
               that
               this
               matter
               was
               but
               a
               quarrell
               ;
               for
               
               they
               knew
               that
               the
               Queene
               was
               both
               too
               wise
               to
               goe
               about
               any
               such
               folly
               ,
               &
               also
               if
               she
               would
               ,
               yet
               she
               would
               not
               make
               Shores
               wife
               of
               her
               counsell
               ,
               whom
               of
               al
               women
               she
               most
               hated
               ,
               as
               that
               concubine
               whom
               the
               King
               her
               husband
               most
               loved
               .
            
             
               Also
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               man
               there
               but
               knew
               that
               his
               arme
               was
               ever
               such
               since
               the
               day
               of
               his
               birth
               :
               Neverthelesse
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               ,
               which
               from
               the
               death
               of
               King
               Edward
               kept
               Shores
               wife
               ,
               on
               whom
               he
               somwhat
               doted
               in
               the
               Kings
               life
               ,
               saving
               it
               is
               said
               that
               he
               forbare
               her
               for
               reverence
               towards
               his
               King
               ,
               or
               else
               of
               a
               certaine
               kind
               of
               fidelity
               towards
               his
               friend
               ;
               Yet
               now
               his
               heart
               somewhat
               grudged
               to
               have
               her
               whom
               hee
               loved
               so
               highly
               accused
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               knew
               well
               ,
               untruly
               ;
               therefore
               he
               answered
               and
               said
               ,
               certainely
               my
               Lord
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               
               so
               done
               ,
               they
               bee
               worthy
               of
               haynous
               punishment
               .
               What
               ,
               quoth
               the
               Protectour
               ,
               thou
               servest
               mee
               ,
               I
               thinke
               with
               if
               and
               with
               and
               ,
               I
               tell
               thee
               they
               have
               done
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               will
               make
               it
               good
               on
               thy
               body
               ,
               traytor
               .
               And
               therewith
               (
               as
               in
               a
               great
               anger
               )
               he
               strooke
               his
               fist
               on
               the
               boord
               a
               great
               rappe
               ;
               at
               which
               token
               given
               ,
               one
               cryed
               treason
               without
               the
               chamber
               ,
               and
               therwith
               a
               doore
               clapped
               ,
               and
               men
               in
               armes
               came
               rushing
               in
               ,
               as
               many
               as
               the
               chamber
               could
               hold
               .
               And
               anone
               the
               Protector
               said
               to
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               ,
               I
               arest
               thee
               Traytour
               :
               what
               me
               my
               Lord
               quoth
               he
               ?
               yes
               thou
               Traytour
               ,
               quoth
               the
               Protector
               .
               And
               one
               let
               fly
               at
               the
               Lord
               Stanley
               ,
               who
               shrunke
               at
               the
               stroke
               ,
               and
               fell
               under
               the
               Table
               ,
               or
               else
               his
               head
               had
               been
               cleft
               to
               the
               teeth
               ,
               for
               as
               suddenly
               as
               he
               shrunk
               ;
               yet
               the
               blood
               ran
               about
               his
               eares
               .
               
               Then
               was
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               and
               Doctour
               Morton
               Bishop
               of
               Ely
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Stanley
               and
               divers
               others
               taken
               ,
               and
               bestowed
               in
               severall
               chambers
               ,
               save
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               (
               whom
               the
               Protectour
               commanded
               to
               speede
               and
               shrive
               him
               apace
               )
               for
               by
               Saint
               Paul
               (
               quoth
               he
               )
               I
               will
               not
               dine
               till
               I
               see
               thy
               head
               off
               .
               It
               booted
               him
               not
               to
               aske
               why
               ,
               but
               heavily
               hee
               tooke
               a
               Priest
               at
               aventure
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               short
               shrift
               ,
               for
               a
               longer
               would
               not
               be
               suffered
               ,
               the
               Protectour
               made
               so
               much
               hast
               to
               his
               dinner
               ,
               who
               might
               not
               goe
               to
               it
               till
               this
               murther
               were
               done
               ,
               for
               saving
               of
               his
               ungratious
               oath
               .
               So
               was
               hee
               brought
               forth
               into
               the
               greene
               besides
               the
               Chappell
               within
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               his
               head
               layed
               downe
               on
               a
               logge
               of
               timber
               that
               lay
               there
               for
               building
               of
               the
               Chappell
               ,
               and
               there
               tyrannously
               
               stricken
               off
               ;
               and
               after
               his
               body
               and
               head
               were
               enterred
               at
               Windsor
               by
               his
               Master
               King
               Edward
               the
               fourth
               ,
               Late
               deceased
               .
            
             
               A
               miraculous
               case
               it
               is
               to
               heare
               ,
               either
               the
               warnings
               that
               he
               should
               have
               avoyded
               ,
               or
               the
               tokens
               of
               that
               hee
               could
               not
               avoid
               .
               For
               the
               next
               night
               before
               his
               death
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Stanley
               sent
               to
               him
               a
               trusty
               messenger
               at
               midnight
               in
               all
               the
               haste
               ,
               requiring
               him
               to
               rise
               and
               ride
               away
               with
               him
               ,
               for
               hee
               was
               disposed
               utterly
               no
               longer
               for
               to
               abide
               ,
               for
               he
               had
               a
               fearefull
               dreame
               in
               the
               which
               hee
               thought
               that
               a
               Bore
               with
               his
               tuskes
               so
               rased
               them
               both
               by
               the
               heads
               ,
               that
               the
               blood
               ran
               about
               both
               their
               shoulders
               ;
               and
               for
               asmuch
               as
               the
               Protectour
               gave
               the
               Bore
               for
               his
               cognisance
               ,
               hee
               imagined
               that
               it
               should
               be
               he
               .
               This
               dreame
               made
               such
               a
               fearefull
               
               impression
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               throughly
               determined
               no
               longer
               to
               tarry
               ,
               but
               had
               his
               horse
               ready
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               would
               goe
               with
               him
               .
               So
               that
               they
               would
               ride
               so
               farre
               that
               night
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               bee
               out
               of
               danger
               by
               the
               next
               day
               .
               A
               good
               Lord
               (
               quoth
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               )
               to
               the
               messenger
               ,
               leaneth
               my
               Lord
               thy
               Master
               so
               much
               to
               such
               trifles
               ,
               and
               hath
               hee
               such
               faith
               in
               dreames
               ,
               which
               either
               his
               owne
               feare
               fantasieth
               ,
               or
               doe
               rise
               in
               the
               nights
               rest
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               daies
               thought
               ?
               Tell
               him
               it
               is
               plaine
               witchcraft
               to
               beleeve
               in
               such
               dreames
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               were
               tokens
               of
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               why
               thinketh
               hee
               not
               that
               wee
               might
               as
               likely
               make
               them
               true
               by
               our
               going
               if
               we
               were
               caught
               and
               brought
               backe
               ,
               (
               as
               friends
               flyers
               )
               for
               then
               had
               the
               bore
               a
               cause
               likely
               to
               rase
               us
               with
               his
               
               tuskes
               ,
               as
               folkes
               that
               fled
               for
               some
               falshood
               :
               wherfore
               either
               there
               is
               perill
               ,
               but
               indeed
               there
               is
               none
               ,
               or
               if
               any
               be
               ,
               it
               is
               rather
               in
               going
               then
               abiding
               .
               And
               if
               wee
               must
               needes
               fall
               into
               perill
               one
               way
               or
               other
               ,
               yet
               had
               I
               rather
               that
               men
               should
               see
               it
               were
               by
               other
               mens
               falshood
               ,
               then
               thinke
               it
               were
               either
               our
               owne
               fault
               or
               faint
               feeble
               heart
               ,
               and
               therefore
               goe
               to
               thy
               Maister
               and
               commend
               me
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               tell
               him
               I
               pray
               him
               to
               bee
               merry
               and
               have
               no
               feare
               ,
               for
               I
               assure
               him
               ,
               I
               am
               assured
               of
               the
               man
               he
               wotteth
               of
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               sure
               of
               mine
               owne
               hand
               .
               God
               send
               grace
               (
               quoth
               the
               messenger
               )
               and
               so
               departed
               .
               Certaine
               it
               is
               also
               ,
               that
               in
               riding
               towards
               the
               Tower
               the
               same
               morning
               in
               which
               he
               was
               beheaded
               ,
               his
               horse
               that
               hee
               accustomed
               to
               ride
               on
               ,
               stumbled
               twice
               or
               thrice
               almost
               to
               the
               falling
               ,
               
               which
               thing
               although
               it
               happeneth
               to
               them
               daily
               to
               whom
               no
               mischance
               is
               towards
               ,
               yet
               hath
               it
               beene
               as
               an
               old
               evill
               token
               observed
               as
               a
               going
               toward
               mischiefe
               .
               Now
               this
               that
               followeth
               was
               no
               warning
               ,
               but
               an
               envious
               scorne
               :
               the
               same
               morning
               before
               he
               was
               up
               from
               his
               bed
               ,
               where
               Shores
               wife
               lay
               with
               him
               all
               night
               ,
               there
               came
               to
               him
               sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Haward
              
               son
               to
               the
               Lord
               Haward
               (
               which
               Lord
               was
               once
               of
               the
               priviest
               of
               the
               Lord
               Protectours
               counsell
               and
               doing
               )
               as
               it
               were
               of
               curtesie
               to
               accompany
               him
               to
               the
               councell
               ,
               but
               of
               truth
               sent
               by
               the
               Lord
               Protectour
               to
               hast
               him
               thitherward
               .
            
             
               This
               sir
               Thomas
               ,
               while
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               stayed
               a
               while
               commoning
               with
               a
               Priest
               whō
               he
               met
               in
               Towerstreete
               ,
               brake
               the
               Lords
               tale
               ,
               saying
               to
               him
               merrily
               ,
               what
               my
               Lord
               I
               pray
               
               you
               come
               on
               ,
               wherefore
               talke
               you
               so
               long
               with
               that
               Priest
               ,
               you
               have
               no
               neede
               of
               a
               Priest
               yet
               ,
               and
               laughed
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               though
               he
               would
               say
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               neede
               of
               one
               soone
               :
               But
               little
               thought
               the
               other
               what
               hee
               meant
               (
               but
               before
               night
               these
               words
               were
               well
               remembred
               by
               them
               that
               heard
               them
               )
               so
               the
               true
               Lord
               Hastings
               little
               mistrusted
               ,
               and
               was
               never
               merier
               ,
               nor
               thought
               his
               life
               in
               more
               suretie
               in
               all
               his
               dayes
               ,
               which
               thing
               is
               often
               a
               signe
               of
               change
               :
               but
               I
               shall
               rather
               let
               any
               thing
               passe
               mee
               then
               the
               vaine
               surety
               of
               mans
               minde
               so
               neere
               his
               death
               ;
               for
               upon
               the
               very
               Towerwharfe
               ,
               so
               neere
               the
               place
               where
               his
               head
               was
               off
               so
               soone
               after
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               might
               cast
               a
               ball
               ,
               a
               Pursievant
               of
               his
               owne
               called
               Hastings
               met
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               of
               their
               meeting
               in
               that
               place
               hee
               was
               put
               in
               remembrance
               another
               
               time
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               happened
               them
               to
               meete
               before
               together
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               had
               been
               accused
               to
               King
               Edward
               by
               the
               Lord
               Rivers
               the
               Queenes
               brother
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               he
               was
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               which
               lasted
               not
               long
               ,
               highly
               in
               the
               Kings
               indignation
               ,
               as
               hee
               now
               met
               the
               same
               Pursevant
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               the
               jeoperdie
               so
               well
               passed
               ,
               it
               gave
               him
               great
               pleasure
               to
               talke
               with
               him
               thereof
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               had
               talked
               in
               the
               same
               place
               of
               that
               matter
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               said
               ;
               Ah
               Hastings
               ,
               art
               thou
               remembred
               when
               I
               met
               thee
               here
               once
               with
               a
               heavie
               heart
               ?
               Yea
               my
               Lord
               (
               quoth
               he
               )
               that
               I
               remember
               well
               ,
               and
               thankes
               bee
               to
               God
               they
               got
               no
               good
               ,
               nor
               you
               harme
               thereby
               ;
               thou
               wouldest
               say
               so
               (
               quoth
               hee
               )
               if
               thou
               knewest
               so
               much
               as
               I
               do
               ,
               which
               few
               know
               yet
               ,
               and
               more
               shall
               
               shortly
               ,
               that
               meant
               he
               that
               the
               Earle
               Rivers
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Richard
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Vaughan
              
               ,
               should
               that
               day
               be
               beheaded
               at
               Pomfret
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               indeed
               ,
               which
               act
               he
               knew
               well
               should
               be
               done
               ,
               but
               thought
               not
               that
               the
               Axe
               hung
               so
               neere
               his
               owne
               head
               .
            
             
               In
               faith
               man
               (
               quoth
               hee
               )
               I
               was
               never
               so
               sory
               ,
               nor
               never
               stood
               in
               so
               great
               danger
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               as
               I
               did
               when
               thou
               and
               I
               met
               here
               ,
               and
               loe
               the
               world
               is
               turned
               now
               ,
               now
               stand
               mine
               enemies
               in
               the
               danger
               ,
               as
               thou
               maist
               hap
               to
               heare
               more
               hereafter
               ,
               and
               I
               never
               in
               my
               life
               merrier
               ,
               nor
               never
               in
               so
               great
               surety
               .
               I
               pray
               God
               it
               prove
               so
               (
               quoth
               Hastings
               )
               prove
               ,
               quoth
               he
               ?
               doubtest
               thou
               that
               )
               nay
               ,
               nay
               ,
               I
               warrant
               thee
               ;
               and
               so
               in
               manner
               displeased
               ,
               hee
               entred
               into
               the
               Tower
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               not
               long
               alive
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               
               heard
               .
               O
               Lord
               God
               ,
               the
               blindnesse
               of
               our
               mortall
               nature
               ,
               when
               he
               most
               feared
               ,
               he
               was
               in
               most
               surety
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               reckoned
               himselfe
               most
               sure
               ,
               hee
               lost
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               that
               within
               two
               houres
               after
               .
               Thus
               ended
               this
               honourable
               man
               ,
               a
               good
               Knight
               and
               gentle
               ,
               of
               great
               authority
               with
               his
               Prince
               ,
               of
               living
               somewhat
               dissolute
               ,
               plaine
               and
               open
               to
               his
               enemy
               ,
               and
               sure
               and
               secret
               to
               his
               friend
               ,
               easie
               to
               beguile
               ,
               as
               hee
               that
               of
               good
               heart
               and
               courage
               fo●●saw
               no
               perils
               ,
               a
               loving
               man
               and
               passing
               well
               beloved
               ,
               very
               faithfull
               ,
               and
               trusty
               enough
               ,
               bu●
               trusting
               too
               much
               was
               his
               destruction
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               perceive
               .
            
             
               Now
               flew
               the
               fame
               of
               thi●
               Lords
               death
               through
               the
               City
               and
               farther
               about
               ,
               like
               a
               win●
               in
               every
               mans
               eare
               ;
               but
               th●
               Protector
               immediately
               afte●
               
               dinner
               (
               intending
               to
               set
               some
               colour
               upon
               the
               matter
               )
               sent
               in
               all
               the
               haste
               for
               many
               substantiall
               men
               out
               of
               the
               City
               into
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               comming
               ,
               himselfe
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               stood
               harnessed
               in
               old
               ill-favoured
               Briganders
               ,
               such
               as
               no
               man
               would
               thinke
               that
               they
               would
               have
               vouchsafed
               to
               have
               put
               on
               their
               backes
               ,
               except
               some
               sodaine
               necessity
               had
               constrained
               them
               .
               Then
               the
               Lord
               Protector
               shewed
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               and
               other
               of
               his
               conspiracie
               ,
               had
               contrived
               to
               have
               suddenly
               destroyed
               him
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               there
               the
               same
               day
               in
               Councel
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               intended
               farther
               ,
               was
               yet
               not
               well
               known
               ,
               of
               which
               their
               treason
               hee
               had
               never
               knowledge
               before
               ten
               of
               the
               clock
               the
               same
               forenoone
               ,
               which
               sodaine
               feare
               drave
               them
               
               to
               put
               on
               such
               harnesse
               as
               came
               next
               to
               their
               hands
               for
               their
               defence
               ,
               and
               so
               God
               holpe
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               mischiefe
               turned
               upon
               them
               that
               would
               have
               done
               it
               ,
               and
               thus
               he
               required
               them
               to
               report
               .
               Every
               man
               answered
               faire
               ,
               as
               though
               no
               man
               mistrusted
               the
               matter
               ,
               which
               of
               truth
               no
               man
               beleeved
               .
               Yet
               for
               the
               further
               appeasing
               of
               the
               peoples
               mindes
               ,
               hee
               sent
               immediately
               after
               dinner
               an
               Herald
               of
               Armes
               with
               a
               Proclamation
               through
               the
               Cirie
               of
               London
               ,
               which
               was
               proclaimed
               in
               the
               Kings
               Name
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               ,
               with
               divers
               other
               of
               his
               trayterous
               purpose
               ,
               had
               before
               conspired
               ,
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               to
               have
               slaine
               the
               Protector
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               fitting
               in
               Councell
               ;
               and
               after
               to
               have
               taken
               upon
               them
               the
               rule
               of
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Realme
               at
               their
               pleasure
               ,
               
               and
               thereby
               to
               pill
               and
               spoile
               whom
               they
               list
               uncontrouled
               ,
               and
               much
               matter
               was
               devised
               in
               the
               same
               Proclamation
               to
               the
               slander
               of
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               was
               an
               evill
               Councellor
               to
               the
               Kings
               Father
               ,
               entising
               him
               to
               many
               things
               highly
               redounding
               to
               the
               diminishing
               of
               his
               honour
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               universall
               hurt
               of
               his
               Realme
               ,
               by
               his
               evill
               company
               ,
               and
               sinister
               procuring
               ,
               and
               ungracious
               example
               ,
               aswell
               in
               many
               other
               things
               ,
               as
               in
               vitious
               living
               ,
               and
               inordinate
               abusing
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               both
               with
               many
               other
               ,
               and
               especially
               with
               Shores
               wife
               ,
               which
               was
               one
               of
               his
               secret
               Councell
               in
               this
               heinous
               treason
               ,
               with
               whom
               hee
               lay
               nightly
               ,
               and
               namely
               the
               night
               passed
               next
               before
               his
               death
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               was
               the
               lesse
               marvell
               ,
               if
               ungracious
               living
               brought
               him
               to
               an
               unhappy
               
               end
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               now
               put
               to
               by
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Kings
               Highnesse
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               honorable
               and
               faithfull
               Councell
               ,
               both
               for
               his
               demerits
               ,
               being
               so
               openly
               taken
               in
               his
               false
               contrived
               treason
               ,
               and
               also
               lest
               the
               delaying
               of
               his
               execution
               might
               have
               encouraged
               other
               mischievous
               persons
               partners
               of
               his
               conspiracie
               ,
               to
               gather
               and
               assemble
               themselves
               together
               in
               making
               so
               great
               commotion
               for
               his
               deliverance
               ,
               whose
               hope
               now
               ,
               being
               by
               his
               well
               deserved
               death
               politickly
               repressed
               ,
               all
               the
               Realme
               shall
               by
               Gods
               grace
               rest
               in
               good
               quiet
               and
               peace
               .
            
             
               Now
               was
               this
               proclamation
               made
               within
               two
               houres
               after
               hee
               was
               beheaded
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               so
               curiously
               indited
               ,
               and
               so
               faire
               written
               in
               Parchment
               in
               a
               faire
               set
               hand
               ,
               and
               therwith
               so
               large
               a
               processe
               ,
               that
               every
               child
               
               might
               perceive
               that
               it
               was
               prepared
               and
               studied
               before
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               some
               men
               thought
               )
               by
               Catesby
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               time
               betweene
               his
               death
               and
               the
               publishing
               of
               the
               Proclamation
               could
               scarce
               have
               sufficed
               to
               the
               bare
               writing
               of
               it
               alone
               ,
               albeit
               that
               it
               had
               beene
               in
               paper
               ,
               and
               scribled
               forth
               in
               hast
               at
               adventure
               .
               So
               that
               upon
               the
               proclaiming
               thereof
               ,
               one
               that
               was
               schoolemaster
               at
               Pauls
               standing
               by
               ,
               and
               comparing
               the
               shortenesse
               of
               the
               time
               with
               the
               length
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               said
               to
               them
               that
               stood
               about
               him
               :
               here
               is
               a
               gay
               goodly
               cast
               ,
               fouly
               cast
               away
               for
               haste
               .
               And
               a
               Merchant
               that
               stood
               by
               him
               ,
               said
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               written
               by
               inspiration
               and
               prophesie
               .
               Now
               then
               by
               and
               by
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               for
               anger
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               covetousnesse
               the
               Protector
               sent
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Howard
              
               to
               the
               house
               of
               Shores
               wife
               (
               for
               her
               
               Husband
               dwelt
               not
               with
               her
               )
               which
               spoyled
               her
               of
               all
               that
               ever
               she
               had
               ,
               above
               the
               value
               of
               two
               or
               three
               thousand
               Markes
               ,
               and
               sent
               her
               body
               to
               prison
               .
               And
               the
               Protector
               had
               laid
               to
               her
               for
               the
               manner
               sake
               ,
               that
               shee
               was
               of
               Councell
               with
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               to
               destroy
               him
               .
               In
               conclusion
               ,
               when
               no
               colour
               could
               fasten
               upon
               these
               matters
               ,
               then
               he
               layed
               heinously
               to
               her
               charge
               that
               thing
               that
               shee
               could
               not
               deny
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               world
               knew
               that
               it
               was
               true
               ,
               and
               that
               notwithstanding
               every
               man
               laughed
               to
               heare
               it
               then
               so
               suddenly
               ,
               so
               highly
               taken
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               naught
               of
               her
               body
               .
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               ,
               as
               a
               godly
               continent
               Prince
               ,
               cleane
               and
               fau●tlesse
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               sent
               out
               of
               Heaven
               into
               this
               vicious
               world
               ,
               for
               the
               amendment
               of
               mens
               manners
               ,
               hee
               caused
               the
               Bishop
               of
               London
               to
               put
               her
               to
               
               open
               penance
               ,
               going
               before
               a
               crosse
               one
               Sunday
               at
               procession
               with
               a
               taper
               in
               her
               hand
               .
               In
               the
               which
               she
               went
               in
               countenance
               and
               pace
               so
               womanly
               ,
               and
               albeit
               she
               was
               out
               of
               all
               array
               saving
               her
               kirtle
               onely
               ,
               yet
               went
               shee
               so
               faire
               and
               lovely
               ,
               and
               namely
               when
               the
               wondering
               of
               the
               people
               cast
               a
               comly
               red
               in
               her
               cheekes
               ,
               of
               the
               which
               before
               she
               had
               most
               misse
               ,
               that
               her
               great
               shame
               woon
               her
               much
               praise
               amongst
               them
               that
               were
               more
               amorous
               of
               her
               body
               ,
               thē
               curious
               of
               her
               soule
               :
               and
               many
               good
               folk
               that
               hated
               her
               living
               and
               were
               glad
               to
               see
               sinne
               corrected
               ,
               yet
               pittied
               they
               more
               her
               penance
               then
               rejoyced
               at
               it
               ;
               whē
               they
               considered
               that
               the
               Protectour
               did
               it
               more
               of
               a
               corrupt
               minde
               then
               any
               vertuous
               affection
               .
               
            
             
               This
               woman
               was
               borne
               in
               London
               ,
               well
               friended
               ,
               honestly
               
               brought
               up
               ,
               and
               very
               well
               married
               ,
               saving
               somewhat
               too
               soon
               ,
               her
               husband
               an
               honest
               and
               a
               young
               Citizen
               ,
               godly
               and
               of
               good
               substance
               ,
               but
               forasmuch
               as
               they
               were
               coupled
               before
               she
               was
               well
               ripe
               ,
               shee
               not
               very
               fervently
               loved
               for
               whom
               shee
               never
               longed
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               thing
               (
               by
               chance
               )
               that
               the
               more
               easily
               made
               her
               to
               incline
               to
               the
               Kings
               appetite
               ,
               when
               hee
               required
               her
               .
               Howbeit
               the
               respect
               of
               his
               royaltie
               ,
               the
               hope
               of
               gaine
               ,
               apparrell
               ,
               ease
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               other
               wanton
               wealth
               was
               able
               soone
               to
               pierce
               a
               soft
               tender
               heart
               :
               but
               when
               the
               King
               had
               abused
               her
               ,
               anon
               her
               husband
               being
               an
               honest
               man
               would
               not
               presume
               to
               touch
               a
               Kings
               concubine
               ,
               but
               left
               her
               up
               to
               him
               altogether
               .
               When
               the
               King
               died
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               tooke
               her
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               Kings
               dayes
               ,
               albeit
               that
               he
               was
               sore
               enamored
               
               with
               her
               yet
               hee
               forbare
               ,
               either
               for
               a
               princely
               re●erence
               ,
               or
               for
               a
               certaine
               friendly
               faithfulnesse
               .
               Proper
               shee
               was
               and
               faire
               ,
               nothing
               in
               her
               body
               that
               you
               could
               have
               changed
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               would
               have
               wished
               her
               somewhat
               higher
               .
               This
               say
               they
               that
               knew
               her
               in
               her
               youth
               ,
               some
               said
               and
               judged
               that
               she
               had
               beene
               well
               favored
               ,
               and
               some
               judged
               the
               contrary
               ,
               whose
               judgement
               seemeth
               like
               as
               men
               gesse
               the
               beauty
               of
               one
               long
               before
               departed
               ,
               by
               a
               shape
               taken
               out
               of
               a
               charnell
               house
               ,
               and
               this
               judgement
               was
               in
               the
               time
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               eight
               ,
               in
               the
               eighteenth
               yeare
               of
               whose
               reigne
               she
               dyed
               ,
               when
               she
               had
               nothing
               but
               a
               rivelled
               skin
               &
               bone
               .
               Her
               beauty
               pleased
               not
               men
               so
               much
               as
               her
               pleasant
               behaviour
               ,
               for
               shee
               had
               a
               proper
               wit
               ,
               and
               could
               both
               reade
               and
               write
               ,
               merry
               in
               
               company
               ,
               ready
               and
               quicke
               of
               answer
               ,
               neither
               mute
               nor
               full
               of
               bable
               ,
               sometimes
               taunting
               without
               displeasure
               ,
               but
               not
               without
               disport
               .
               King
               Edward
               would
               say
               he
               had
               three
               concubines
               ,
               which
               in
               divers
               properties
               diversly
               excelled
               ,
               one
               the
               merriest
               the
               other
               the
               wi●est
               the
               third
               the
               holiest
               harlot
               in
               the
               Realme
               ,
               as
               one
               ,
               whom
               no
               man
               could
               get
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               to
               any
               place
               lightly
               ,
               
               unlesse
               it
               were
               to
               his
               bed
               ,
               the
               other
               two
               were
               somewhat
               greater
               personages
               then
               Mistris
               Shore
               ,
               and
               yet
               neverthelesse
               of
               their
               humilitie
               were
               content
               to
               bee
               namelesse
               ,
               and
               to
               forbeare
               the
               praise
               of
               these
               properties
               .
               But
               the
               merriest
               was
               Shores
               wife
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               King
               therefore
               tooke
               great
               pleasure
               ,
               for
               many
               he
               had
               ,
               but
               her
               hee
               loved
               ,
               whose
               favour
               to
               say
               the
               truth
               (
               for
               it
               were
               sinne
               to
               belie
               the
               devill
               )
               she
               never
               abused
               
               to
               any
               mans
               hurt
               ,
               but
               to
               many
               mens
               comfort
               and
               reliefe
               .
               For
               where
               the
               King
               tooke
               displeasure
               ,
               shee
               would
               mitigate
               and
               appease
               his
               minde
               ,
               where
               men
               were
               out
               of
               favour
               ,
               shee
               would
               bring
               them
               into
               his
               grace
               ,
               for
               many
               that
               had
               highly
               offended
               ,
               shee
               obtained
               pardon
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               forfeitures
               she
               gate
               remission
               ,
               and
               finally
               in
               many
               weighty
               suites
               shee
               stood
               many
               men
               in
               great
               stead
               ,
               either
               for
               none
               or
               for
               very
               small
               reward
               :
               and
               those
               rather
               gay
               then
               rich
               ,
               either
               that
               shee
               was
               content
               with
               the
               deede
               well
               done
               ,
               or
               for
               that
               shee
               delighted
               to
               bee
               sued
               unto
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               what
               shee
               was
               able
               to
               doe
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               for
               that
               that
               wanton
               women
               and
               wealthy
               be
               not
               alwaies
               covetous
               .
               I
               doubt
               not
               some
               men
               will
               thinke
               this
               woman
               to
               be
               too
               slight
               to
               be
               written
               of
               among
               grave
               and
               weighty
               
               matters
               ,
               which
               they
               shall
               specially
               thinke
               that
               happily
               saw
               her
               in
               her
               age
               and
               adversity
               ,
               but
               we
               thinke
               the
               chance
               so
               much
               more
               worthy
               to
               bee
               remembred
               ,
               in
               how
               much
               after
               wealth
               she
               fell
               to
               poverty
               ,
               and
               from
               riches
               to
               beggery
               ,
               unfriended
               ,
               out
               of
               acquaintance
               ,
               after
               great
               substance
               ,
               after
               so
               great
               favour
               with
               her
               Prince
               ,
               after
               as
               great
               suite
               and
               seeking
               to
               with
               all
               those
               which
               in
               those
               dayes
               had
               businesse
               to
               speed
               ,
               as
               many
               other
               men
               were
               in
               their
               times
               ,
               which
               bee
               now
               famous
               only
               by
               the
               infamy
               of
               their
               evill
               deedes
               ,
               her
               doings
               were
               not
               much
               lesse
               ,
               albeit
               they
               be
               much
               lesse
               remembred
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               not
               evill
               ,
               for
               men
               use
               to
               write
               an
               evill
               turne
               in
               marble
               stone
               ,
               but
               a
               good
               turne
               in
               the
               dust
               ;
               which
               is
               not
               worst
               proved
               by
               her
               ,
               for
               after
               her
               wealth
               she
               went
               begging
               of
               many
               that
               
               had
               begged
               themselves
               if
               shee
               had
               not
               hope
               them
               ,
               such
               was
               her
               chance
               .
            
             
               Now
               was
               it
               devised
               by
               the
               Protectour
               and
               his
               Councell
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               day
               that
               the
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               was
               headed
               in
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               same
               houre
               ,
               should
               be
               beheaded
               at
               Pomfret
               the
               Earle
               Rivers
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Richard
               the
               Queenes
               sonne
               ,
               sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Vaughan
              
               ,
               and
               sir
               
                 Richard
                 Haute
              
               ,
               which
               as
               you
               heard
               were
               taken
               at
               Northampton
               and
               
                 Stony
                 stratford
              
               by
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               ;
               which
               execution
               was
               done
               by
               the
               order
               and
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               sir
               
                 Richard
                 Ratclif
              
               knight
               ,
               whose
               service
               the
               Protectour
               specially
               used
               in
               the
               Councell
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               such
               lawlesse
               enterprises
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               that
               had
               beene
               long
               secret
               with
               him
               ,
               having
               experience
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               a
               notable
               wit
               ,
               short
               
               and
               rude
               in
               speech
               ,
               rough
               and
               boysterous
               of
               behaviour
               ,
               bold
               in
               mischiefe
               ,
               and
               as
               farre
               from
               pittie
               as
               from
               all
               feare
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               This
               Knight
               brought
               these
               foure
               persons
               to
               the
               Scaffold
               at
               the
               day
               appointed
               ,
               and
               shewed
               to
               all
               the
               people
               that
               they
               were
               Traitours
               ,
               not
               suffering
               the
               Lords
               to
               speake
               ,
               and
               to
               declare
               their
               innocency
               ,
               lest
               their
               words
               might
               have
               inclined
               men
               to
               pitty
               them
               ▪
               and
               to
               hate
               the
               Protectour
               and
               his
               part
               ,
               and
               so
               without
               judgement
               and
               processe
               of
               the
               Law
               caused
               them
               to
               bee
               beheaded
               without
               other
               earthly
               guilt
               ,
               but
               onely
               they
               were
               good
               men
               ,
               and
               true
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               &
               too
               nie
               to
               the
               Queene
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Vaughan
              
               going
               to
               his
               death
               said
               ;
               A
               mischeife
               take
               them
               that
               tooke
               the
               prophesie
               that
               G.
               should
               destroy
               King
               Edwards
               children
               ,
               for
               George
               Duke
               of
               
               Clarence
               ,
               Lord
               George
               ,
               which
               for
               that
               suspition
               is
               now
               dead
               ,
               but
               now
               remaineth
               
                 Richard
                 G.
              
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               which
               now
               I
               see
               is
               he
               that
               shall
               and
               will
               accomplish
               the
               Prophesie
               ,
               and
               destroy
               King
               Edwards
               children
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               allies
               and
               friends
               ,
               as
               it
               appeareth
               by
               us
               this
               day
               ;
               whom
               I
               appeale
               to
               the
               high
               tribunall
               of
               God
               for
               his
               wrongfull
               murther
               ,
               and
               our
               true
               innocency
               .
               And
               then
               Ratclife
               said
               ,
               you
               have
               well
               appealed
               ,
               lay
               downe
               your
               head
               ,
               yea
               quoth
               sir
               Thomas
               ,
               I
               dye
               in
               right
               ,
               beware
               you
               dye
               not
               in
               wrong
               ,
               and
               so
               that
               good
               Knight
               was
               beheaded
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               three
               ,
               and
               buried
               naked
               in
               the
               Monasterie
               at
               Pomfret
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               and
               those
               other
               Lords
               and
               Knights
               were
               thus
               beheaded
               and
               rid
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               then
               the
               Protectour
               caused
               it
               to
               bee
               proclamed
               
               that
               the
               Coronation
               for
               divers
               great
               and
               urgent
               causes
               should
               bee
               deferred
               till
               the
               second
               day
               of
               November
               ,
               for
               then
               thought
               he
               ,
               that
               while
               men
               mused
               what
               the
               matter
               meant
               ,
               and
               whiles
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Realme
               were
               about
               him
               ,
               out
               of
               their
               owne
               strengths
               ,
               and
               while
               no
               man
               knew
               what
               to
               thinke
               ,
               nor
               whom
               to
               trust
               ,
               or
               whether
               they
               should
               have
               time
               or
               space
               to
               digest
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               make
               parts
               ;
               it
               were
               best
               hastily
               to
               pursue
               his
               purpose
               ,
               and
               put
               himselfe
               in
               possession
               of
               the
               Crowne
               ,
               before
               men
               could
               have
               time
               to
               devise
               any
               waies
               to
               resist
               .
               But
               now
               was
               all
               the
               studie
               ,
               how
               this
               matter
               ,
               being
               of
               it selfe
               so
               haynous
               ,
               might
               be
               first
               broken
               to
               the
               people
               in
               such
               wise
               as
               it
               might
               bee
               well
               taken
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               councell
               they
               tooke
               divers
               ,
               such
               as
               they
               thought
               
               meet
               to
               be
               trusted
               ,
               and
               likely
               to
               be
               induced
               to
               that
               part
               ,
               and
               able
               to
               stand
               them
               in
               stead
               ,
               either
               by
               power
               or
               by
               policie
               .
               Among
               whom
               ,
               they
               made
               of
               Councell
               
                 Edmond
                 Shaw
              
               then
               Mayor
               of
               London
               ,
               which
               upon
               trust
               of
               his
               owne
               advancement
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               of
               a
               proud
               heart
               ,
               highly
               desirous
               ,
               tooke
               upon
               him
               to
               frame
               the
               Citty
               to
               their
               appetite
               .
               Of
               Spirituall
               men
               they
               tooke
               such
               as
               had
               wit
               ,
               and
               were
               in
               authority
               amongst
               the
               people
               for
               opinion
               of
               their
               learning
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               scrupulus
               conscience
               .
               Amongst
               these
               had
               ,
               they
               tooke
               
                 Ralph
                 Shaw
              
               clearke
               ,
               brother
               to
               the
               Mayor
               ,
               and
               Frier
               Pinkie
               ,
               provinciall
               of
               the
               Augustine
               Friers
               ,
               both
               Doctors
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               both
               great
               Preachers
               ,
               both
               of
               more
               learning
               then
               vertue
               ,
               of
               more
               fame
               then
               learning
               and
               yet
               of
               more
               learning
               then
               truth
               .
               For
               they
               were
               before
               
               greatly
               esteemed
               among
               the
               people
               ,
               but
               after
               that
               ,
               never
               none
               of
               those
               two
               were
               regarded
               .
               Shaw
               made
               a
               Sermon
               in
               praise
               of
               the
               Protectour
               before
               the
               Coronation
               ,
               and
               Pynkie
               made
               one
               after
               the
               Cornation
               ,
               both
               so
               full
               of
               tedious
               flattery
               ,
               that
               no
               good
               mans
               eares
               could
               abide
               them
               :
               Pynkie
               in
               his
               Sermon
               so
               lost
               his
               vocye
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               faine
               to
               leave
               off
               and
               come
               downe
               in
               the
               midst
               :
               Doctor
               Shaw
               by
               his
               Sermon
               lost
               his
               honesty
               ,
               and
               soone
               after
               his
               life
               ,
               for
               very
               shame
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               into
               the
               which
               he
               durst
               never
               after
               much
               come
               abroad
               :
               but
               the
               Frier
               feared
               no
               shame
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               harmed
               him
               the
               lesse
               .
               Howbeit
               ,
               some
               doubt
               ,
               and
               many
               thinke
               ,
               that
               Pynkie
               was
               not
               of
               Councell
               before
               the
               Coronation
               ,
               but
               after
               the
               common
               manner
               fell
               to
               flattery
               after
               ;
               namely
               ,
               because
               his
               Sermon
               was
               not
               
               incontinent
               upon
               it
               ,
               but
               at
               S.
               
                 Mary
                 Spitle
              
               the
               Easter
               after
               .
               But
               certaine
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               Doctor
               Shaw
               was
               of
               Councell
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               they
               determined
               that
               hee
               should
               first
               breake
               the
               matter
               in
               a
               Sermon
               at
               
                 Paules
                 Crosse
              
               ,
               in
               which
               hee
               should
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               his
               Preaching
               induce
               the
               people
               to
               encline
               to
               the
               Protectors
               ghostly
               purpose
               .
               But
               now
               was
               all
               the
               labour
               and
               study
               in
               the
               device
               of
               some
               convenient
               pretext
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               people
               should
               be
               content
               to
               depose
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               accept
               the
               Protectour
               for
               their
               King.
               In
               which
               deuers
               ,
               things
               they
               devised
               ,
               but
               the
               cheife
               thing
               ,
               and
               the
               weight
               of
               all
               that
               invention
               rested
               in
               this
               ;
               that
               they
               should
               alledge
               bastardy
               in
               King
               Edward
               himselfe
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               children
               ,
               or
               both
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               should
               seeme
               disabled
               to
               inherite
               the
               
               Crowne
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               by
               him
               .
               To
               lay
               bastardy
               in
               King
               Edward
               sounded
               openly
               to
               the
               rebuk
               of
               the
               Protectours
               owne
               mother
               ,
               which
               was
               mother
               to
               them
               both
               .
               For
               in
               that
               point
               could
               be
               no
               other
               colour
               ,
               but
               to
               pretend
               that
               his
               owne
               mother
               was
               an
               Adultresse
               ;
               but
               neverthelesse
               he
               would
               that
               point
               should
               bee
               lesse
               and
               more
               finely
               and
               closely
               handled
               ,
               not
               even
               fully
               plaine
               and
               directly
               ,
               but
               touched
               upon
               craftily
               ,
               as
               though
               men
               spared
               in
               that
               point
               to
               speake
               all
               the
               truth
               for
               feare
               of
               his
               displeasure
               .
               But
               that
               other
               point
               concerning
               the
               bastardy
               they
               devised
               to
               surmise
               in
               King
               Edward
               his
               Children
               ,
               that
               hee
               desired
               should
               be
               openly
               declared
               and
               enforced
               to
               the
               uttermost
               .
               The
               colour
               and
               pretext
               whereof
               cannot
               be
               well
               perceived
               ,
               except
               wee
               repeate
               some
               
               things
               long
               before
               done
               about
               King
               Edwards
               Marriages
               .
            
             
               After
               King
               Edward
               the
               fourth
               had
               deposed
               King
               Henry
               the
               sixt
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               peaceable
               possession
               of
               the
               Realme
               ;
               hee
               determined
               with
               himselfe
               to
               marry
               (
               as
               was
               requisite
               )
               both
               for
               himselfe
               and
               for
               the
               Realme
               :
               he
               sent
               the
               Earle
               of
               Warwick
               and
               divers
               other
               noble
               men
               in
               ambassage
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               to
               entreate
               a
               marriage
               betweene
               the
               King
               and
               Bona
               ,
               sister
               to
               the
               French
               Queene
               ,
               then
               being
               in
               France
               .
               In
               which
               thing
               the
               Earle
               of
               Warwick
               found
               the
               parties
               so
               toward
               and
               willing
               ,
               that
               hee
               speedily
               without
               any
               difficultie
               according
               to
               his
               instructions
               brought
               the
               matter
               to
               a
               good
               conclusion
               .
               Now
               happeneth
               it
               in
               the
               meane
               season
               ,
               there
               came
               to
               make
               a
               sute
               to
               the
               King
               by
               Petition
               ;
               Dame
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Gray
              
               ,
               (
               which
               after
               
               was
               his
               Queene
               )
               then
               a
               widdow
               ,
               borne
               of
               noble
               blood
               ,
               specially
               by
               her
               mother
               ,
               which
               was
               Dutches
               of
               Bedford
               ,
               and
               she
               was
               married
               to
               sir
               
                 Richard
                 Woodvile
              
               ,
               Lord
               Rivers
               ,
               her
               Father
               .
            
             
               Howbeit
               ,
               this
               Elizabeth
               being
               in
               service
               with
               Queene
               Margaret
               wife
               to
               King
               Henry
               the
               sixt
               ,
               was
               married
               to
               one
               
                 Iohn
                 Grey
              
               Esquier
               ,
               whom
               King
               Henry
               made
               Knight
               at
               the
               last
               battell
               of
               Saint
               Albons
               ,
               but
               little
               while
               hee
               enjoyed
               his
               knighthood
               ,
               for
               at
               the
               same
               field
               he
               was
               slaine
               .
            
             
               After
               when
               King
               Edward
               was
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Earle
               of
               Warwicke
               beeing
               on
               his
               Embassage
               ,
               this
               poore
               Lady
               made
               her
               sute
               to
               the
               King
               to
               bee
               restored
               to
               such
               small
               lands
               as
               her
               husband
               had
               given
               her
               in
               joynture
               ;
               whō
               when
               the
               King
               beheld
               ,
               and
               heard
               her
               speak
               ,
               as
               she
               was
               both
               
               faire
               and
               of
               good
               favour
               ,
               moderate
               of
               stature
               ,
               well
               made
               ,
               and
               very
               wise
               ;
               he
               not
               alone
               pitched
               on
               her
               ,
               but
               also
               waxed
               enamored
               on
               her
               ,
               and
               taking
               her
               secretly
               aside
               ,
               began
               to
               enter
               into
               talking
               more
               familiarly
               ,
               whose
               appetite
               when
               shee
               perceived
               ,
               shee
               vertuously
               denyed
               him
               ,
               but
               that
               shee
               did
               so
               wisely
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               so
               good
               manner
               ,
               and
               words
               so
               well
               set
               ,
               that
               shee
               rather
               kindled
               his
               desire
               then
               quenched
               it
               .
               And
               finally
               ,
               after
               many
               a
               meeting
               &
               much
               wooing
               ,
               and
               many
               great
               promises
               ,
               she
               well
               perceived
               the
               Kings
               affection
               towards
               her
               so
               greatly
               increased
               ,
               that
               shee
               durst
               somewhat
               the
               more
               boldly
               say
               her
               minde
               ,
               as
               to
               him
               whose
               heart
               she
               perceived
               more
               fervently
               set
               then
               to
               fall
               off
               for
               a
               word
               .
               And
               in
               conclusion
               shee
               shewed
               him
               plaine
               ,
               that
               as
               shee
               thought
               her selfe
               too
               simple
               to
               bee
               his
               wife
               ,
               
               so
               shee
               thought
               her selfe
               too
               good
               to
               be
               his
               concubine
               .
               The
               King
               much
               marvelling
               at
               her
               constancy
               ,
               as
               hee
               that
               had
               not
               beene
               before
               elswhere
               so
               stiffely
               said
               nay
               ,
               so
               much
               esteemed
               her
               continency
               and
               chastity
               ,
               that
               he
               set
               her
               vertue
               in
               stead
               of
               possession
               and
               riches
               :
               And
               thus
               taking
               counsell
               of
               his
               owne
               desire
               ,
               determined
               in
               haste
               to
               marry
               her
               .
            
             
               And
               after
               that
               hee
               was
               thus
               appointed
               ,
               and
               had
               betw●ene
               them
               twaine
               assured
               her
               ,
               then
               asked
               he
               counsell
               of
               his
               secret
               friends
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               such
               manner
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               easily
               perceive
               that
               it
               booted
               them
               not
               to
               say
               nay
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               the
               Dutches
               of
               York
               his
               mother
               was
               so
               sore
               moved
               therewith
               ,
               that
               she
               disswaded
               that
               marriage
               as
               much
               as
               shee
               possible
               might
               :
               alleaging
               that
               it
               was
               his
               honour
               ,
               profit
               ,
               and
               surety
               ,
               
               to
               marry
               in
               some
               noble
               progeny
               out
               of
               his
               Realme
               ,
               whereupon
               depended
               great
               strength
               to
               his
               estate
               by
               that
               affinity
               ,
               and
               great
               possibility
               of
               increase
               of
               his
               dominions
               .
               And
               that
               hee
               could
               not
               well
               otherwise
               doe
               ,
               considering
               the
               Earle
               of
               Warwicke
               had
               so
               farforth
               entred
               into
               the
               matter
               already
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               like
               to
               take
               it
               well
               if
               all
               his
               voyage
               were
               in
               such
               wise
               frustrate
               ,
               and
               his
               appointment
               deluded
               .
               And
               she
               said
               further
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               Princely
               to
               marry
               his
               owne
               Subject
               ,
               no
               greater
               occasion
               leading
               there
               unto
               ;
               no
               possessions
               nor
               other
               commoditie
               depending
               thereupon
               ,
               but
               onely
               as
               a
               rich
               man
               would
               marry
               his
               maiden
               onely
               for
               a
               little
               wanton
               dotage
               upon
               her
               person
               .
               In
               which
               marriage
               many
               men
               commend
               more
               the
               maidens
               fortune
               then
               the
               mans
               wisedome
               :
               
               and
               yet
               shee
               said
               that
               there
               was
               more
               honesty
               ,
               then
               honour
               in
               this
               marriage
               ;
               for
               asmuch
               as
               there
               is
               not
               betweene
               a
               Merchant
               and
               his
               maide
               so
               great
               a
               difference
               ,
               as
               betweene
               a
               King
               and
               his
               Subject
               ,
               a
               great
               Prince
               and
               a
               poore
               widdow
               .
               In
               whose
               person
               ,
               although
               there
               were
               nothing
               to
               bee
               misliked
               ,
               yet
               was
               there
               ,
               said
               shee
               ,
               nothing
               so
               excellent
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               might
               bee
               found
               in
               divers
               other
               that
               were
               more
               mee
               (
               quoth
               she
               )
               for
               your
               estate
               ,
               yea
               and
               maidens
               also
               ,
               the
               onely
               widowhood
               of
               Dame
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Grey
              
               (
               although
               she
               were
               in
               all
               other
               points
               and
               things
               convenient
               for
               you
               )
               should
               suffice
               ,
               as
               I
               th●nke
               ,
               to
               refraine
               you
               from
               her
               marriage
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               an
               unfitting
               thing
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               blemish
               to
               the
               sacred
               Majesty
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               that
               ought
               as
               neere
               to
               approach
               priesthood
               in
               
               cleannesse
               ,
               as
               he
               doth
               in
               dignity
               ,
               to
               be
               defiled
               with
               bigamy
               in
               his
               first
               marriage
               .
               The
               King
               made
               his
               Mother
               an
               answer
               ,
               part
               in
               earnest
               ,
               and
               part
               in
               play
               merrily
               ,
               as
               hee
               that
               knew
               himselfe
               out
               of
               her
               rule
               :
               and
               albeit
               he
               would
               gladly
               that
               shee
               should
               take
               it
               well
               ,
               yet
               was
               hee
               at
               a
               point
               in
               his
               owne
               minde
               ,
               tooke
               shee
               it
               well
               or
               otherwise
               .
               Howbeit
               ,
               somewhat
               to
               satisfie
               her
               ,
               hee
               said
               ,
               that
               albeit
               marriage
               being
               a
               spirituall
               thing
               ,
               ought
               rather
               to
               be
               made
               for
               the
               respect
               of
               God
               ;
               where
               his
               grace
               inclineth
               ,
               the
               parties
               ought
               to
               incline
               to
               love
               together
               (
               as
               he
               trusted
               it
               was
               in
               his
               case
               )
               rather
               then
               for
               the
               regard
               of
               any
               temporall
               advantage
               :
               yet
               neverthelesse
               he
               deemed
               this
               marriage
               well
               considered
               not
               to
               be
               unprofitable
               ,
               for
               hee
               reckoned
               the
               amity
               of
               no
               earthly
               Nation
               to
               be
               so
               necessary
               for
               him
               ,
               as
               
               the
               friendship
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               which
               hee
               thought
               likely
               to
               beare
               him
               so
               much
               the
               more
               hearty
               favour
               ,
               in
               that
               hee
               disdained
               not
               to
               marry
               with
               one
               of
               his
               owne
               Land
               :
               and
               yet
               if
               outward
               alliance
               were
               thought
               so
               requisite
               ,
               he
               would
               finde
               the
               meanes
               to
               enter
               thereunto
               much
               better
               by
               other
               of
               his
               kin
               ,
               where
               all
               parties
               could
               be
               contented
               ,
               then
               to
               marry
               himselfe
               ,
               wherein
               hee
               should
               never
               haply
               love
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               possibility
               of
               possessions
               lose
               the
               fruit
               and
               pleasure
               of
               this
               that
               he
               had
               already
               .
               For
               small
               pleasure
               taketh
               a
               man
               of
               all
               that
               ever
               he
               hath
               beside
               ▪
               if
               hee
               be
               wived
               against
               his
               appetite
               ,
               and
               I
               doubt
               not
               (
               quoth
               he
               )
               but
               there
               be
               ,
               as
               you
               say
               ,
               others
               that
               be
               in
               every
               point
               comparable
               with
               her
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               let
               not
               them
               that
               like
               them
               to
               marry
               them
               ,
               no
               more
               is
               it
               
               reason
               that
               it
               mislike
               any
               man
               that
               I
               marry
               where
               it
               liketh
               me
               .
               And
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               that
               my
               Cousin
               of
               Warwicke
               ,
               neither
               loveth
               me
               so
               little
               ,
               to
               grudge
               at
               that
               that
               I
               love
               ,
               nor
               is
               so
               unreasonable
               ,
               to
               looke
               that
               I
               should
               in
               choice
               of
               a
               wife
               rather
               be
               ruled
               by
               his
               eye
               then
               by
               mine
               owne
               ,
               as
               though
               I
               were
               a
               ward
               that
               were
               bound
               to
               marry
               by
               the
               appointment
               of
               a
               Guardian
               .
               I
               would
               not
               be
               a
               King
               with
               that
               condition
               ,
               to
               forbeare
               mine
               owne
               liberty
               in
               choice
               of
               mine
               owne
               marriage
               .
               As
               for
               possibility
               of
               more
               inheritance
               by
               new
               affinity
               in
               strange
               Lands
               ,
               is
               oft
               the
               occasion
               of
               more
               trouble
               then
               profit
               .
               And
               wee
               have
               already
               title
               by
               that
               meanes
               ,
               as
               sufficeth
               to
               so
               much
               as
               sufficeth
               to
               get
               and
               keepe
               well
               in
               one
               mans
               dayes
               .
               That
               she
               is
               a
               widdow
               and
               hath
               already
               children
               :
               By
               God
               his
               
               blessed
               Lady
               ,
               I
               am
               a
               Batchelor
               and
               have
               some
               too
               ,
               and
               so
               each
               of
               us
               hath
               a
               proofe
               ,
               that
               neither
               of
               us
               is
               like
               to
               be
               barren
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               Madame
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               be
               content
               ,
               I
               trust
               to
               God
               she
               shall
               bring
               forth
               a
               young
               Prince
               that
               shall
               please
               you
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               bigamy
               ,
               let
               the
               Bishop
               hardly
               lay
               it
               to
               my
               charge
               when
               I
               come
               to
               take
               orders
               ,
               for
               I
               understand
               it
               is
               forbidden
               a
               Priest
               ,
               but
               I
               never
               knew
               that
               it
               was
               forbidden
               a
               Prince
               .
            
             
               The
               Dutchesse
               with
               these
               words
               nothing
               appeased
               ,
               and
               seeing
               the
               King
               so
               set
               on
               ,
               that
               she
               could
               not
               pluck
               him
               backe
               ,
               so
               highly
               she
               disdained
               it
               ,
               that
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               her
               duty
               toward
               God
               ▪
               shee
               devised
               to
               disturbe
               this
               marriage
               ,
               and
               rather
               to
               helpe
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               marry
               one
               Dame
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Lucie
              
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               not
               long
               
               before
               had
               gotten
               with
               childe
               ;
               wherefore
               the
               Kings
               Mother
               objected
               openly
               against
               this
               marriage
               (
               as
               it
               were
               in
               discharge
               of
               her
               conscience
               )
               that
               the
               King
               was
               sure
               to
               Dame
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Lucy
              
               ,
               and
               her
               husband
               before
               God
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               which
               words
               such
               obstacle
               was
               made
               in
               that
               matter
               ,
               that
               either
               the
               Bishop
               durst
               not
               ,
               or
               the
               King
               would
               not
               proceed
               to
               the
               solemnization
               of
               the
               marriage
               ,
               till
               his
               fame
               were
               cleerely
               purged
               ,
               and
               the
               truth
               well
               and
               openly
               testified
               .
               Whereupon
               Dame
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Lucy
              
               was
               sent
               for
               ,
               and
               albeit
               shee
               was
               by
               the
               Kings
               Mother
               and
               many
               other
               put
               in
               good
               cōfort
               that
               she
               was
               ensured
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               yet
               when
               she
               was
               solemnly
               sworne
               to
               say
               the
               truth
               ,
               she
               confessed
               she
               was
               never
               ensured
               .
               Howbeit
               ,
               shee
               said
               ,
               his
               Grace
               spake
               such
               loving
               words
               to
               her
               ,
               that
               shee
               verily
               
               hoped
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               have
               married
               her
               ,
               and
               if
               such
               kinde
               words
               had
               not
               been
               ,
               she
               would
               never
               have
               shewed
               such
               kindenesse
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               let
               him
               so
               kindly
               get
               her
               with
               child
               .
               This
               examination
               solemnely
               taken
               ,
               it
               was
               cleerely
               proved
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               impediment
               to
               let
               the
               King
               to
               marry
               ;
               wherefore
               ,
               he
               shortly
               after
               at
               Grafton
               beside
               
                 Stony
                 Stratford
              
               married
               the
               Lady
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Grey
              
               very
               privily
               ,
               which
               was
               his
               enemies
               wife
               ,
               and
               had
               prayed
               heartily
               for
               his
               losse
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               God
               loved
               her
               better
               ,
               then
               to
               grant
               her
               her
               boon
               ,
               for
               then
               had
               shee
               not
               been
               his
               wife
               :
               And
               after
               that
               shee
               was
               crowned
               Queene
               ,
               and
               her
               father
               was
               created
               Earle
               Rivers
               ,
               and
               her
               sonne
               created
               Marquesse
               Dorset
               .
               But
               when
               the
               Earle
               of
               Warwicke
               understood
               of
               this
               marriage
               ,
               he
               took
               it
               so
               highly
               ,
               that
               thereof
               
               ensued
               much
               blood-shed
               ,
               as
               is
               declared
               before
               in
               the
               Story
               of
               Edward
               the
               fourth
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               rehearsed
               this
               marriage
               somewhat
               the
               more
               at
               length
               ,
               because
               it
               might
               thereby
               the
               better
               appeare
               upon
               how
               slippery
               a
               ground
               the
               Protector
               builded
               his
               colour
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               pretended
               King
               Edwards
               children
               to
               be
               Bastards
               :
               but
               the
               invention
               ,
               as
               simple
               as
               it
               was
               ,
               liked
               them
               to
               whom
               it
               sufficeth
               to
               have
               somewhat
               to
               say
               ,
               while
               they
               were
               sure
               to
               bee
               compelled
               to
               no
               larger
               proofe
               then
               themselves
               list
               to
               make
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               returne
               where
               I
               left
               ,
               as
               I
               began
               to
               shew
               you
               ,
               it
               was
               by
               the
               Protector
               and
               his
               Councell
               concluded
               ,
               that
               this
               Doctor
               Shaw
               should
               in
               a
               Sermon
               at
               
                 Pauls
                 Crosse
              
               signifie
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               neither
               King
               Edward
               himselfe
               ,
               nor
               the
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               
               were
               lawfully
               begotten
               ,
               nor
               were
               the
               very
               children
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               but
               begotten
               unlawfully
               by
               other
               persons
               by
               adultery
               of
               the
               Dutchesse
               their
               Mother
               .
               And
               Dame
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Lucy
              
               was
               the
               very
               wife
               of
               King
               Edward
               ,
               and
               so
               Prince
               Edward
               and
               all
               the
               children
               begotten
               on
               the
               Queen
               were
               Bastards
               .
               And
               according
               to
               this
               device
               ,
               Doctor
               Shaw
               the
               Sunday
               after
               ,
               at
               
                 Paules
                 Crosse
              
               ,
               in
               a
               great
               audience
               (
               as
               alwayes
               a
               great
               number
               assembled
               to
               his
               preaching
               )
               came
               into
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               taking
               for
               his
               Theme
               ,
               
                 Spuria
                 vitulamina
                 non
                 dabunt
                 radices
                 altos
                 ,
                 Sapien.
              
               4.
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Bastard
               slippes
               shall
               never
               take
               deepe
               rootes
               :
               Whereupon
               when
               he
               had
               shewed
               the
               great
               grace
               that
               God
               giveth
               ,
               and
               secretly
               infundeth
               in
               right
               generation
               after
               the
               Lawes
               of
               
               Matrimony
               ,
               then
               declared
               hee
               ,
               that
               those
               children
               commonly
               lacked
               that
               grace
               and
               (
               for
               the
               punishment
               of
               their
               parents
               )
               were
               for
               the
               most
               part
               unhappy
               ,
               which
               were
               ilegitimate
               ,
               and
               especially
               in
               adultery
               ,
               of
               which
               though
               some
               (
               by
               the
               ignorance
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               truth
               hid
               from
               knowledge
               )
               have
               inherited
               for
               a
               season
               other
               mens
               Lands
               ,
               yet
               God
               alwayes
               so
               provideth
               ,
               that
               it
               continueth
               not
               in
               their
               bloud
               long
               ,
               but
               the
               truth
               comming
               to
               light
               ,
               the
               rightfull
               inheritors
               be
               restored
               and
               the
               bastard
               slippes
               plucked
               up
               ere
               it
               can
               be
               rooted
               deepe
               .
               And
               when
               hee
               had
               layed
               for
               the
               proofe
               and
               confirmation
               of
               this
               sentence
               ,
               examples
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               old
               and
               new
               Testament
               and
               other
               ancient
               Histories
               ,
               then
               began
               he
               to
               descend
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               the
               Lord
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               
               calling
               him
               father
               to
               the
               Protector
               ,
               and
               declared
               his
               Title
               to
               the
               Crowne
               by
               inheritance
               ,
               and
               also
               by
               entai●e
               authorised
               by
               Parliament
               after
               the
               death
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               sixth
               .
               Then
               shewed
               he
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               Protector
               was
               only
               the
               right
               heire
               of
               his
               body
               lawfully
               begotten
               .
               Then
               declared
               hee
               ,
               that
               King
               Edward
               was
               never
               lawfully
               married
               to
               the
               Queene
               ,
               but
               his
               wife
               before
               God
               ,
               was
               Dame
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Lucy
              
               ,
               and
               so
               his
               children
               were
               Bastards
               .
               And
               besides
               that
               ,
               that
               neither
               King
               Edward
               himselfe
               ,
               nor
               the
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               (
               amongst
               them
               that
               were
               secret
               in
               the
               Duke
               of
               Yorkes
               houshold
               )
               were
               never
               reckoned
               surely
               to
               be
               the
               children
               of
               the
               Noble
               Duke
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               by
               their
               favours
               more
               resembled
               other
               knowne
               men
               ,
               then
               him
               ;
               from
               whose
               vertuous
               conditions
               ,
               hee
               said
               
               also
               ,
               that
               King
               Edward
               was
               farre
               off
               .
               But
               the
               Lord
               Protector
               (
               quoth
               hee
               )
               that
               very
               Noble
               Prince
               ,
               the
               speciall
               Patron
               of
               Knightly
               Prowesse
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               all
               Princely
               behavior
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               lineaments
               and
               favour
               of
               his
               visage
               ,
               representeth
               the
               very
               face
               of
               the
               Noble
               Duke
               his
               Father
               .
               This
               is
               (
               quoth
               he
               )
               the
               Fathers
               owne
               figure
               ,
               this
               is
               his
               owne
               countenance
               ,
               the
               very
               print
               of
               his
               visage
               ,
               the
               sure
               undoubted
               image
               ,
               the
               plaine
               expresse
               likenesse
               of
               that
               Noble
               Duke
               .
            
             
               Now
               was
               it
               before
               devised
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               speaking
               of
               these
               words
               ,
               the
               Protector
               should
               have
               come
               in
               amongst
               the
               people
               to
               the
               Sermon
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               these
               words
               so
               meeting
               with
               his
               presence
               ,
               might
               have
               beene
               taken
               amongst
               the
               hearers
               ,
               as
               though
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               had
               put
               them
               in
               the
               Preachers
               
               mouth
               ,
               and
               should
               have
               moved
               the
               people
               even
               there
               to
               have
               cryed
               ,
               King
               Richard
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               have
               been
               after
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               specialy
               chosen
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               manner
               by
               miracle
               :
               but
               this
               device
               quailed
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               Protectors
               negligence
               ,
               or
               the
               Preachers
               over-hasty
               diligence
               .
               For
               while
               the
               Protector
               ,
               found
               by
               the
               way
               tarrying
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               have
               prevented
               these
               words
               ,
               the
               Doctor
               fearing
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               come
               ere
               his
               Sermon
               could
               come
               to
               those
               words
               ,
               hasting
               his
               matter
               thereto
               ,
               he
               was
               come
               to
               them
               and
               past
               them
               ,
               and
               entred
               into
               other
               matters
               ere
               the
               Protector
               came
               ,
               whom
               when
               hee
               beheld
               comming
               ,
               hee
               left
               the
               matter
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               all
               order
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               all
               frame
               ,
               began
               to
               repeat
               those
               words
               againe
               :
               This
               is
               the
               very
               Noble
               Prince
               ,
               the
               especiall
               Patrone
               
               of
               Knightly
               prowesse
               ,
               which
               aswell
               in
               all
               Princely
               behaviviour
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               lineaments
               and
               favour
               of
               his
               visage
               ,
               representeth
               the
               very
               face
               of
               the
               Noble
               Duke
               of
               York
               his
               father
               .
               This
               is
               his
               Fathers
               owne
               figure
               ,
               this
               is
               his
               owne
               countenance
               ,
               the
               very
               print
               of
               his
               visage
               ,
               the
               sure
               undoubted
               image
               ,
               the
               plaine
               expresse
               likenesse
               of
               that
               Noble
               Duke
               ,
               whose
               remembrance
               can
               never
               dye
               while
               hee
               liveth
               :
               While
               these
               words
               were
               speaking
               ,
               the
               Protector
               accompanied
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               went
               through
               the
               people
               up
               into
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Doctors
               stand
               ,
               where
               they
               heard
               out
               the
               Sermon
               :
               but
               the
               people
               were
               so
               farre
               from
               crying
               King
               Richard
               ,
               that
               they
               stood
               as
               they
               had
               beene
               turned
               into
               stones
               for
               wonder
               of
               this
               shamefull
               Sermon
               :
               after
               which
               once
               ended
               ,
               the
               Preacher
               gat
               
               him
               home
               and
               never
               after
               durst
               looke
               out
               for
               shame
               ,
               but
               kept
               him
               out
               of
               sight
               as
               an
               owle
               ,
               and
               when
               hee
               asked
               any
               of
               his
               old
               friends
               ,
               what
               the
               people
               talked
               of
               him
               ,
               although
               that
               his
               owne
               conscience
               will
               shew
               him
               that
               they
               talked
               no
               good
               ,
               yet
               when
               the
               other
               answered
               him
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               in
               every
               mans
               mouth
               of
               him
               much
               shame
               spoken
               ,
               it
               so
               strooke
               him
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               that
               in
               few
               dayes
               after
               hee
               withered
               away
               .
            
             
               Then
               on
               the
               Tuesday
               after
               ,
               next
               following
               this
               Sermon
               ,
               being
               the
               seventeenth
               day
               of
               Iune
               ,
               there
               came
               to
               
                 Guild
                 Hall
                 London
              
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               and
               divers
               Lords
               and
               Knights
               ,
               more
               then
               happily
               knew
               the
               message
               that
               they
               brought
               .
               And
               at
               the
               East
               end
               of
               the
               Hall
               where
               the
               Hoystings
               be
               kept
               ,
               the
               Duke
               and
               the
               Major
               and
               the
               other
               Lords
               sate
               
               downe
               ,
               and
               the
               Aldermen
               also
               ,
               all
               the
               commons
               of
               the
               Citty
               being
               assembled
               and
               standing
               before
               them
               .
               After
               silence
               commanded
               upon
               a
               great
               paine
               in
               the
               Protectours
               name
               :
               The
               Duke
               stood
               up
               ,
               and
               as
               hee
               was
               well
               learned
               and
               of
               nature
               marvelously
               well
               spoken
               ,
               he
               said
               to
               the
               people
               with
               a
               cleare
               and
               a
               loud
               voyce
               :
               Friends
               ,
               for
               the
               the
               zeale
               and
               hearty
               favour
               that
               we
               bare
               you
               ,
               we
               bee
               come
               to
               breake
               off
               a
               matter
               right
               great
               and
               weightie
               ,
               and
               no
               lesse
               weightie
               then
               pleasing
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               profitable
               to
               the
               Realme
               ,
               nor
               to
               no
               part
               of
               the
               Realme
               more
               profitable
               ,
               then
               to
               you
               the
               Citizens
               of
               this
               noble
               Citie
               .
               For
               why
               ,
               the
               thing
               that
               you
               have
               long
               lacked
               ,
               and
               as
               we
               well
               know
               ,
               sore
               longed
               for
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               have
               gone
               farre
               to
               fetch
               :
               that
               thing
               we
               be
               come
               hither
               to
               bring
               you
               ,
               without
               your
               labour
               ,
               
               paine
               ,
               cost
               ,
               adventure
               ,
               or
               danger
               .
               What
               thing
               is
               that
               ?
               Certainely
               the
               surety
               of
               your
               owne
               bodies
               ,
               the
               quiet
               of
               your
               wives
               and
               daughters
               ,
               and
               the
               safegard
               of
               your
               wives
               and
               daughters
               ,
               and
               the
               safegard
               of
               your
               goods
               :
               Of
               all
               which
               things
               in
               times
               past
               you
               stood
               in
               doubt
               .
               For
               who
               was
               hee
               of
               you
               all
               that
               could
               reckon
               himselfe
               Lord
               of
               his
               owne
               goods
               ,
               amongst
               so
               many
               gynnes
               and
               trappes
               as
               were
               set
               for
               them
               ,
               among
               so
               much
               pilling
               and
               polling
               ,
               among
               so
               many
               taxes
               and
               talliages
               ,
               of
               the
               which
               there
               was
               never
               end
               ,
               and
               often
               times
               no
               neede
               ,
               or
               if
               any
               were
               ,
               it
               grew
               rather
               of
               riot
               ,
               or
               of
               unreasonable
               wast
               ,
               then
               any
               necessary
               honorable
               cha●ge
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               was
               daily
               plucked
               and
               pilled
               from
               good
               and
               honest
               men
               great
               substance
               of
               goods
               ,
               to
               bee
               lashed
               out
               among
               unthrifts
               ,
               so
               
               farre
               forth
               that
               fifteenes
               sufficed
               not
               ,
               nor
               any
               usuall
               termes
               of
               knowne
               taxes
               ,
               but
               under
               an
               easie
               name
               of
               benevolence
               and
               good
               will
               ,
               the
               commissioners
               tooke
               so
               much
               of
               every
               man
               ,
               as
               no
               man
               would
               with
               his
               good
               will
               have
               given
               .
               As
               though
               the
               name
               of
               benevolence
               had
               signified
               ,
               that
               every
               man
               should
               pay
               ,
               not
               what
               he
               of
               himselfe
               of
               his
               good
               will
               list
               to
               grant
               ,
               but
               what
               the
               King
               of
               his
               good
               will
               list
               to
               take
               ,
               who
               never
               asked
               little
               ,
               but
               every
               thing
               was
               haunsed
               above
               the
               measure
               ,
               amercements
               turned
               into
               fines
               ,
               fines
               into
               treason
               ,
               where
               I
               thinke
               that
               no
               man
               looketh
               that
               wee
               shall
               remember
               you
               of
               examples
               by
               name
               ,
               as
               though
               Burdet
               were
               forgotten
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               for
               a
               word
               spoken
               ,
               in
               haste
               cruelly
               beheaded
               .
               (
               This
               Burdet
               was
               a
               Merchant
               dwelling
               in
               Cheapeside
               at
               the
               signe
               of
               the
               Crowne
               ,
               
               which
               now
               is
               the
               signe
               of
               the
               Flower-de-luce
               over
               against
               Soper-lane
               :
               This
               man
               merily
               in
               the
               ruffling
               time
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               fourths
               raigne
               ,
               said
               to
               his
               owne
               sonne
               ,
               that
               hee
               would
               make
               him
               inheritor
               of
               the
               Crowne
               ,
               meaning
               his
               owne
               house
               :
               but
               these
               words
               King
               Edward
               made
               to
               be
               misconstrued
               ,
               and
               interpreted
               that
               Burdet
               meant
               the
               Crowne
               of
               the
               Realme
               :
               wherfore
               within
               lesse
               space
               then
               foure
               houres
               ,
               he
               was
               apprehended
               ,
               judged
               ,
               drawne
               and
               quartered
               in
               Cheapeside
               ,
               by
               the
               misconstruing
               of
               the
               lawes
               of
               the
               Realme
               for
               the
               Princes
               pleasure
               ;
               with
               no
               lesse
               honour
               to
               Markam
               chiefe
               Justice
               then
               ,
               which
               lost
               his
               office
               rathen
               then
               hee
               would
               assent
               to
               that
               judgement
               .
            
             
               What
               neede
               I
               to
               speake
               of
               sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Cooke
              
               ,
               Alderman
               and
               Mayor
               of
               this
               noble
               Cittie
               ?
               
               who
               is
               of
               you
               either
               for
               negligence
               that
               wotteth
               not
               ,
               or
               so
               forgetfull
               that
               hee
               remembreth
               not
               ,
               or
               so
               hard-hearted
               that
               he
               pittieth
               not
               that
               worshipfull
               mans
               losse
               ?
               what
               speake
               I
               of
               losse
               ,
               his
               wonderfull
               spoyle
               and
               undeserved
               destruction
               ,
               onely
               because
               it
               happened
               him
               to
               favour
               them
               whom
               the
               Prince
               favored
               not
               .
               We
               need
               not
               rehearse
               of
               these
               any
               more
               by
               name
               ,
               sith
               I
               doubt
               not
               that
               here
               be
               many
               present
               ,
               that
               either
               in
               themselves
               or
               their
               nigh
               friends
               ,
               aswell
               their
               goods
               as
               their
               persons
               ,
               were
               greatly
               endangered
               either
               by
               fained
               quarrells
               or
               small
               matters
               aggravated
               with
               hainous
               names
               ,
               and
               also
               there
               was
               no
               crime
               so
               great
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               could
               lacke
               a
               pretext
               .
               For
               sith
               the
               King
               preventing
               the
               time
               of
               his
               inheritance
               ,
               attained
               the
               Crowne
               by
               battell
               ,
               it
               sufficed
               in
               a
               rich
               man
               for
               a
               pretext
               
               of
               treason
               ,
               to
               have
               beene
               of
               kinred
               or
               aliance
               ,
               neere
               of
               familiaritie
               ,
               or
               longer
               of
               acquaintance
               with
               any
               of
               those
               ,
               that
               were
               at
               any
               time
               the
               Kings
               enemies
               ,
               which
               was
               at
               one
               time
               or
               another
               more
               then
               halfe
               the
               Realm
               .
               Thus
               were
               neither
               your
               goods
               nor
               lands
               in
               surety
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               brought
               your
               bodies
               in
               jeopardie
               ,
               besides
               the
               common
               adventure
               of
               open
               warre
               ;
               which
               albeit
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               ever
               the
               will
               and
               occasion
               of
               much
               mischiefe
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               never
               so
               mischievous
               ,
               as
               where
               any
               people
               fall
               in
               division
               〈◊〉
               distance
               among
               the●selves
               and
               in
               no
               Realme
               earthly
               so
               deadly
               and
               so
               pes●ilent
               ,
               as
               when
               it
               happeneth
               amongst
               us
               .
               And
               among
               us
               never
               contiued
               so
               long
               dissention
               ,
               nor
               so
               many
               battels
               in
               any
               season
               ,
               nor
               so
               cruell
               nor
               so
               deadly
               fought
               as
               were
               in
               the
               Kings
               daies
               that
               is
               dead
               .
               In
               
               whose
               time
               and
               by
               whose
               occasion
               ,
               what
               about
               the
               getting
               of
               the
               Garland
               ,
               keeping
               it
               ,
               leesing
               and
               winning
               it
               againe
               ,
               it
               hath
               cost
               more
               English
               blood
               then
               hath
               the
               twice
               winning
               of
               France
               .
               In
               which
               inward
               war
               amongst
               our selves
               hath
               beene
               so
               great
               effusion
               of
               the
               ancient
               noble
               blood
               of
               this
               Realme
               ,
               that
               scarcely
               the
               halfe
               remaineth
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               enfeebling
               of
               this
               noble
               land
               ;
               besides
               many
               a
               good
               towne
               ransaked
               and
               spoyled
               by
               them
               that
               have
               been
               going
               to
               the
               field
               ,
               or
               returning
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               peace
               after
               ,
               not
               much
               surer
               then
               warre
               .
               So
               that
               no
               time
               was
               there
               in
               the
               which
               rich
               men
               for
               their
               money
               ,
               and
               great
               men
               for
               their
               lands
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               for
               some
               feare
               or
               for
               some
               displeasure
               were
               out
               of
               perill
               .
               For
               whom
               trusted
               hee
               that
               mistrusted
               his
               owne
               brother
               ?
               Whom
               spared
               
               hee
               that
               killed
               his
               owne
               Brother
               ?
               Could
               not
               such
               manner
               of
               folke
               that
               he
               most
               favoured
               doe
               somewhat
               (
               wee
               shall
               for
               his
               honour
               spare
               to
               speake
               )
               howbeit
               ,
               this
               you
               know
               well
               all
               ,
               that
               whoso
               was
               best
               ,
               bare
               ever
               the
               least
               rule
               ,
               and
               more
               suite
               in
               his
               dayes
               was
               to
               Shores
               wife
               ,
               a
               vile
               and
               abominable
               strumpet
               ,
               then
               to
               all
               the
               Lords
               in
               England
               ,
               except
               unto
               those
               that
               made
               her
               their
               Protector
               ,
               which
               simple
               woman
               was
               yet
               well
               named
               and
               honest
               ,
               till
               the
               King
               for
               his
               wanton
               lust
               and
               sinfull
               affection
               bereft
               her
               of
               her
               Husband
               ,
               a
               right
               honest
               man
               and
               substantiall
               amongst
               you
               .
               And
               in
               that
               point
               ,
               which
               in
               good
               faith
               I
               am
               sory
               to
               speake
               of
               ,
               saving
               that
               it
               is
               vaine
               to
               keepe
               in
               Counsell
               that
               thing
               that
               all
               men
               knowe
               ,
               the
               Kings
               greedy
               appetite
               was
               insatiable
               ,
               and
               every
               where
               
               over
               all
               the
               Realme
               intolerable
               .
               For
               no
               woman
               was
               there
               any
               where
               ,
               young
               or
               old
               ,
               poor
               or
               rich
               ,
               whom
               he
               set
               his
               eye
               upon
               ,
               whom
               hee
               any
               thing
               liked
               ,
               either
               for
               person
               or
               beauty
               ,
               speech
               ,
               pace
               or
               countenance
               ,
               but
               without
               any
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               respect
               of
               his
               Honour
               ,
               murmure
               ,
               or
               grudging
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               hee
               would
               importunately
               pursue
               his
               appetite
               and
               have
               her
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               destruction
               of
               many
               a
               good
               woman
               ,
               and
               great
               dolour
               to
               their
               husbands
               and
               friends
               ,
               which
               being
               honest
               people
               of
               themselves
               ,
               so
               much
               regarded
               the
               cleannesse
               of
               their
               houses
               ,
               the
               chastity
               of
               their
               wives
               and
               children
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               rather
               lose
               all
               that
               they
               had
               besides
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               such
               a
               villany
               done
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               albeit
               ,
               that
               with
               this
               and
               other
               importable
               dealing
               ,
               
               the
               Realme
               was
               in
               every
               place
               annoyed
               ,
               yet
               specially
               you
               the
               Citizens
               of
               this
               Nobility
               ,
               as
               for
               that
               amongst
               you
               is
               most
               plenty
               of
               such
               things
               as
               minister
               matter
               to
               such
               injuries
               ,
               as
               for
               that
               you
               were
               neerest
               hand
               ,
               sith
               that
               neere
               here
               about
               was
               his
               most
               common
               abiding
               .
               And
               yet
               be
               yee
               a
               people
               whom
               he
               had
               as
               singular
               a
               cause
               well
               and
               truly
               to
               intreat
               ,
               as
               any
               part
               of
               his
               Realme
               :
               not
               onely
               for
               that
               the
               Prince
               by
               this
               Noble
               Citie
               ,
               as
               of
               his
               speciall
               Chamber
               and
               renouned
               Citie
               of
               this
               Realme
               ,
               receiveth
               much
               honourable
               fame
               amongst
               all
               other
               Nations
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               that
               ,
               you
               not
               without
               your
               great
               cost
               and
               sundry
               favours
               and
               dangers
               in
               all
               his
               warres
               ,
               bare
               ever
               your
               especiall
               favour
               to
               his
               part
               :
               which
               your
               kinde
               mindes
               borne
               to
               the
               house
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               sith
               hee
               hath
               nothing
               
               worthily
               requirid
               you
               ,
               there
               is
               of
               the
               house
               now
               which
               by
               Gods
               grace
               shall
               make
               you
               full
               recompence
               ,
               which
               thing
               to
               shew
               you
               ,
               is
               the
               whole
               summe
               and
               effect
               of
               our
               arrand
               .
               It
               shall
               not
               neede
               I
               hope
               ,
               to
               rehearse
               unto
               you
               againe
               that
               you
               have
               already
               heard
               of
               him
               that
               can
               better
               tell
               it
               ,
               and
               of
               whom
               I
               am
               sure
               ye
               will
               better
               beleeve
               it
               ,
               (
               and
               reason
               it
               is
               that
               it
               should
               bee
               so
               )
               I
               am
               not
               so
               proud
               to
               looke
               therefore
               that
               you
               should
               receive
               my
               words
               of
               so
               great
               authority
               as
               the
               Preachers
               of
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               namely
               a
               man
               so
               cunning
               and
               so
               wise
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               knoweth
               better
               what
               hee
               should
               doe
               and
               say
               ,
               and
               thereto
               so
               good
               and
               vertuous
               that
               he
               would
               not
               say
               the
               thing
               ,
               which
               hee
               ought
               not
               to
               say
               in
               the
               pulpit
               ,
               namely
               ,
               into
               the
               which
               no
               honest
               man
               commeth
               to
               lie
               :
               which
               honorable
               
               preacher
               ,
               ye
               well
               remember
               ,
               substantially
               declared
               to
               you
               at
               
                 Paules
                 Crosse
              
               on
               Sunday
               last
               past
               ,
               the
               right
               and
               title
               of
               the
               most
               excellent
               Prince
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               now
               Protector
               of
               this
               his
               Realme
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               unto
               the
               Crowne
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               the
               same
               .
               For
               that
               worshipfull
               man
               made
               it
               perfectly
               and
               groundedly
               open
               unto
               you
               .
               The
               children
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               fourth
               were
               never
               lawfully
               begotten
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               King
               (
               leaving
               his
               very
               wife
               Dame
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Lucy
              
               )
               was
               never
               lawfully
               married
               to
               the
               Queene
               their
               mother
               ,
               whose
               blood
               ,
               saving
               hee
               set
               his
               voluptuous
               pleasure
               before
               his
               honour
               ,
               was
               full
               unmeetly
               to
               bee
               matched
               with
               his
               (
               the
               mingling
               of
               which
               two
               bloods
               together
               ,
               hath
               beene
               the
               effusion
               of
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               noble
               
               blood
               of
               this
               Realme
               )
               whereby
               it
               may
               well
               be
               seene
               ,
               that
               marriage
               was
               not
               well
               made
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               is
               so
               much
               mischiefe
               growne
               .
               For
               lacke
               of
               which
               lawfull
               copulation
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               other
               things
               which
               the
               said
               worshipfull
               Doctor
               ,
               rather
               signified
               then
               fully
               explained
               ,
               and
               which
               thing
               shall
               not
               be
               spoken
               for
               me
               ,
               as
               the
               thing
               that
               every
               man
               forbeareth
               to
               say
               that
               hee
               knoweth
               ,
               in
               avoiding
               the
               displeasure
               that
               my
               noble
               Lord
               Protector
               ,
               bearing
               ,
               as
               nature
               requireth
               a
               filiall
               reverence
               to
               the
               Dutches
               his
               Mother
               .
               For
               these
               causes
               before
               remembred
               ,
               I
               say
               that
               for
               lacke
               of
               issue
               lawfully
               comming
               of
               the
               late
               noble
               Prince
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               to
               whose
               Royall
               blood
               the
               Crownes
               of
               England
               and
               of
               France
               ,
               are
               by
               the
               high
               authority
               of
               a
               parliament
               entailed
               ,
               the
               right
               and
               title
               of
               the
               
               same
               is
               by
               just
               course
               of
               inheritance
               according
               to
               the
               common
               law
               of
               this
               land
               ,
               devolved
               and
               come
               unto
               the
               most
               excellent
               Prince
               the
               Lord
               Protector
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               very
               lawfull
               begotten
               sonne
               of
               the
               fore-remembred
               noble
               Duke
               of
               Yorke
               .
               Which
               thing
               well
               considered
               ,
               and
               the
               knightly
               prowesse
               with
               many
               vertues
               which
               in
               his
               noble
               person
               singularly
               doe
               abound
               ;
               The
               Nobles
               and
               Commons
               of
               this
               Realme
               ,
               and
               specially
               of
               the
               North
               parts
               ,
               not
               willing
               any
               bastard
               blood
               to
               have
               the
               rule
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               nor
               theabuses
               in
               the
               same
               before
               used
               and
               exercised
               any
               longer
               to
               continue
               ,
               have
               fully
               condescended
               and
               utterly
               determined
               to
               make
               humble
               petition
               unto
               the
               puisant
               Prince
               the
               Lord
               Protector
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               like
               his
               grace
               at
               our
               humble
               request
               ,
               to
               take
               upon
               
               him
               the
               guiding
               &
               government
               of
               this
               Realme
               ,
               to
               the
               wealth
               and
               increase
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               very
               right
               and
               just
               title
               ;
               which
               thing
               ,
               I
               know
               well
               hee
               will
               bee
               loth
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               whose
               wisedome
               well
               perceiveth
               ,
               the
               labour
               and
               study
               both
               of
               mind
               and
               body
               that
               shall
               come
               therewith
               to
               him
               ,
               whosoever
               shall
               occupy
               that
               rome
               .
               I
               dare
               say
               he
               will
               ,
               if
               he
               take
               it
               (
               for
               I
               warrant
               you
               that
               that
               roome
               is
               no
               childes
               office
               )
               and
               that
               the
               great
               wise
               man
               well
               perceived
               when
               he
               said
               
                 Vae
                 regno
                 ,
                 cujus
                 Rex
                 puer
                 est
                 ,
              
               woe
               to
               that
               Realme
               whose
               King
               is
               a
               child
               ;
               wherefore
               so
               much
               the
               more
               cause
               have
               we
               to
               thanke
               God
               ,
               that
               this
               noble
               personage
               which
               is
               so
               righteously
               entituled
               thereto
               ,
               is
               of
               so
               solid
               age
               ▪
               and
               thereto
               of
               so
               great
               wisedome
               ,
               joyned
               with
               so
               great
               experience
               ,
               which
               albeit
               ,
               he
               will
               
               bee
               loth
               as
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               ,
               yet
               shall
               hee
               to
               our
               petition
               in
               that
               behalfe
               the
               more
               graciously
               inclin
               if
               ye
               the
               worshipfull
               Citizens
               of
               this
               Cittie
               ,
               being
               the
               cheife
               cittie
               of
               the
               Realme
               ,
               joyne
               with
               us
               the
               nobles
               in
               our
               said
               request
               ,
               which
               for
               your
               owne
               weale
               we
               doubt
               not
               but
               that
               ye
               will.
               And
               yet
               neverthelesse
               ,
               wee
               pray
               yo●
               so
               to
               doe
               ,
               whereby
               ye
               shall
               doe
               great
               profit
               to
               all
               this
               his
               Realme
               :
               Beside
               that
               ,
               in
               choosing
               them
               so
               good
               a
               King
               ,
               it
               shall
               bee
               to
               your selfe
               a
               speciall
               commoditie
               ,
               to
               whom
               his
               Majestie
               shall
               ever
               after
               beare
               so
               much
               the
               more
               tender
               favour
               ,
               in
               how
               much
               hee
               shall
               perceive
               you
               the
               more
               prone
               and
               benevolently
               minded
               towards
               his
               election
               :
               wherein
               deare
               friends
               ,
               what
               minde
               ye
               have
               we
               require
               you
               plainely
               to
               shew
               us
               :
               When
               the
               Duke
               had
               said
               ,
               and
               looked
               
               that
               the
               people
               whom
               he
               hoped
               that
               the
               Mayor
               had
               framed
               before
               ,
               should
               after
               this
               flattering
               proposition
               made
               ,
               have
               cried
               King
               Richard
               ,
               King
               Richard
               ,
               all
               was
               still
               and
               mute
               ,
               and
               not
               one
               word
               answered
               unto
               :
               wherewith
               the
               Duke
               was
               marvellously
               abashed
               ,
               and
               taking
               the
               Major
               neere
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               other
               that
               were
               about
               him
               privie
               to
               the
               matter
               ,
               said
               unto
               them
               softly
               ;
               What
               meaneth
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               people
               be
               so
               still
               ?
               Sir
               ,
               quoth
               the
               Major
               ,
               perhaps
               they
               perceive
               you
               not
               well
               ;
               that
               shall
               we
               amend
               ,
               quoth
               he
               ,
               if
               that
               will
               helpe
               ,
               and
               therewith
               somewhat
               lowder
               rehearsed
               the
               same
               matter
               againe
               ,
               in
               other
               and
               other
               words
               ,
               so
               well
               and
               orderly
               ,
               and
               neverthelesse
               so
               evidently
               and
               plaine
               ,
               with
               voice
               ,
               gesture
               ,
               and
               countenance
               so
               comely
               and
               so
               convenient
               ,
               that
               every
               man
               much
               marvelled
               that
               
               heard
               him
               ,
               and
               thought
               that
               they
               never
               heard
               in
               their
               lives
               so
               evill
               a
               tale
               so
               well
               told
               .
               But
               were
               it
               for
               feare
               ,
               or
               that
               each
               looked
               that
               other
               should
               speake
               first
               ,
               not
               one
               word
               was
               there
               answered
               of
               all
               the
               people
               that
               stood
               before
               but
               all
               were
               as
               still
               as
               the
               midnight
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               whispering
               among
               them
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               might
               seeme
               once
               to
               commune
               what
               was
               best
               to
               doe
               .
               When
               the
               Major
               saw
               this
               ,
               hee
               with
               other
               partners
               of
               the
               Councell
               ,
               drew
               about
               the
               Duke
               and
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               people
               had
               not
               beene
               accustomed
               there
               to
               be
               spoken
               unto
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Recorder
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               mouth
               the
               Citie
               ,
               and
               happily
               to
               him
               they
               will
               answer
               .
               With
               that
               the
               Recorder
               ,
               called
               
                 Thomas
                 Fitz-William
              
               ,
               a
               solid
               man
               and
               an
               honest
               ,
               which
               was
               but
               newly
               come
               to
               the
               office
               ,
               and
               never
               had
               spoken
               to
               the
               people
               before
               ,
               
               and
               loth
               hee
               was
               with
               that
               matter
               to
               beginne
               ,
               notwithstanding
               ,
               being
               thereunto
               commanded
               by
               the
               Major
               ,
               made
               a
               rehearsall
               to
               the
               commons
               of
               that
               which
               the
               Duke
               had
               twice
               proposed
               himselfe
               ;
               but
               the
               Recorder
               so
               tempered
               his
               tale
               ,
               that
               hee
               shewed
               every
               thing
               as
               the
               Dukes
               words
               were
               ,
               and
               no
               part
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               but
               all
               this
               made
               no
               change
               in
               the
               people
               ,
               which
               all
               as
               one
               stood
               as
               they
               had
               beene
               amased
               .
               Whereupō
               ,
               the
               Duke
               whispered
               with
               the
               Major
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               marvellous
               obstinate
               silence
               ,
               and
               therewith
               turned
               to
               the
               people
               againe
               with
               these
               words
               :
               Deare
               friends
               ,
               wee
               come
               to
               move
               you
               to
               that
               thing
               which
               peradventure
               wee
               greatly
               needed
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Lords
               of
               this
               Realme
               ,
               and
               commons
               of
               other
               parts
               might
               have
               sufficed
               ,
               saving
               such
               love
               wee
               
               beare
               you
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               set
               by
               you
               ,
               that
               we
               would
               not
               gladly
               doe
               without
               you
               ,
               that
               thing
               in
               which
               to
               bee
               partners
               is
               your
               weale
               and
               honour
               ,
               which
               as
               to
               us
               seemeth
               you
               see
               not
               ,
               or
               weigh
               not
               :
               Wherefore
               wee
               require
               you
               to
               give
               us
               an
               answer
               ,
               one
               or
               other
               ,
               whether
               ye
               be
               minded
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               Nobles
               of
               the
               Realme
               be
               ▪
               to
               have
               this
               Noble
               Prince
               now
               Protector
               to
               be
               your
               King
               ?
               And
               at
               these
               words
               the
               people
               began
               to
               whisper
               among
               themselves
               secretly
               ,
               that
               the
               voyce
               was
               neither
               lowd
               nor
               base
               ,
               but
               like
               a
               swarme
               of
               bees
               till
               at
               the
               last
               at
               the
               nether
               end
               of
               the
               hall
               a
               company
               of
               the
               Dukes
               servants
               and
               one
               Nashfield
               ,
               &
               others
               belonging
               to
               the
               Protector
               ,
               with
               some
               prentises
               and
               lads
               that
               thrusted
               themselves
               into
               the
               hall
               amongst
               the
               preasse
               ,
               began
               sodainely
               at
               mens
               backes
               to
               cry
               out
               as
               loude
               as
               they
               could
               ,
               King
               
               Richard
               ,
               King
               Richard
               ;
               and
               there
               threw
               up
               their
               cappes
               in
               token
               of
               joy
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               stood
               before
               cast
               backe
               their
               heads
               marvelling
               thereat
               ,
               but
               nothing
               they
               said
               .
               And
               when
               the
               Duke
               and
               the
               Major
               saw
               this
               manner
               ,
               they
               wisely
               turned
               it
               to
               their
               purpose
               ,
               and
               said
               it
               was
               a
               goodly
               cry
               and
               a
               joyful
               ,
               to
               heare
               every
               man
               with
               one
               voyce
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               saying
               nay
               .
               Wherefore
               friends
               (
               quoth
               the
               Duke
               ,
               )
               sith
               wee
               perceive
               that
               it
               is
               all
               your
               whole
               mindes
               to
               have
               this
               noble
               man
               for
               your
               King
               ,
               whereof
               wee
               shall
               make
               his
               grace
               so
               effectuall
               report
               that
               we
               doubt
               not
               but
               that
               it
               shall
               redound
               to
               your
               great
               wealth
               and
               commoditie
               .
               Wee
               therefore
               require
               you
               ,
               that
               to
               morrow
               ye
               goe
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               with
               you
               to
               his
               Noble
               Grace
               to
               make
               our
               humble
               Petition
               and
               request
               to
               him
               in
               manner
               before
               
               remmebred
               .
               And
               therwith
               the
               Lords
               came
               downe
               ,
               and
               the
               company
               dissolved
               and
               departed
               ,
               the
               most
               part
               all
               sad
               ,
               some
               with
               glad
               semblance
               that
               were
               not
               very
               merry
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               that
               came
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               dissemble
               their
               sorrow
               ,
               were
               faine
               even
               at
               his
               back
               to
               turne
               their
               face
               to
               the
               wall
               ,
               while
               the
               dolour
               of
               their
               hearts
               brast
               out
               of
               their
               eyes
               .
            
             
               Then
               on
               the
               morrow
               the
               Major
               and
               Aldermen
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               commanders
               of
               the
               Cittie
               in
               their
               best
               manner
               aparelled
               ,
               assembling
               them
               together
               at
               Pauls
               ,
               resorted
               to
               
                 Baynards
                 Castle
              
               where
               the
               Protector
               lay
               ,
               to
               which
               place
               also
               according
               to
               the
               appointment
               repaired
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bu●kingham
               ,
               and
               divers
               nobles
               with
               him
               ,
               besides
               many
               Knights
               and
               Gentlemen
               .
               And
               thereupon
               the
               Duke
               sent
               word
               to
               the
               Lord
               Protector
               of
               
               the
               being
               thereof
               a
               great
               honorable
               company
               to
               move
               a
               great
               matter
               to
               his
               Grace
               .
               Wherupon
               the
               Protector
               made
               great
               difficultie
               to
               come
               downe
               to
               them
               ,
               except
               hee
               knew
               some
               part
               of
               their
               errand
               ,
               as
               though
               hee
               doubted
               ,
               and
               partly
               mistrusted
               the
               company
               of
               such
               a
               number
               to
               him
               so
               suddenly
               ,
               without
               any
               warning
               or
               knowledge
               ,
               whether
               they
               came
               for
               good
               or
               harme
               .
               Then
               when
               the
               Duke
               had
               shewed
               this
               to
               the
               Major
               and
               others
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               thereby
               see
               how
               little
               the
               Protector
               looked
               for
               this
               matter
               ;
               they
               sent
               againe
               by
               the
               messenger
               ,
               such
               loving
               message
               ,
               and
               therewith
               so
               humbly
               besought
               him
               to
               vouchsafe
               that
               they
               might
               resort
               to
               his
               presence
               to
               propose
               their
               intent
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               would
               to
               no
               other
               person
               disclose
               any
               part
               ;
               At
               the
               last
               hee
               came
               out
               of
               his
               chamber
               ,
               
               and
               yet
               not
               downe
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               galery
               over
               them
               ,
               with
               a
               Bishop
               on
               each
               hand
               of
               him
               ,
               where
               they
               beneath
               might
               see
               him
               and
               speake
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               though
               he
               would
               not
               yet
               come
               neere
               them
               ,
               till
               hee
               knew
               what
               they
               meant
               .
               And
               thereupon
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               first
               made
               humble
               petition
               to
               him
               on
               the
               behalfe
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               that
               his
               grace
               would
               pardon
               them
               ,
               and
               licence
               them
               to
               shew
               unto
               his
               grace
               the
               intent
               of
               their
               comming
               without
               his
               displeasure
               ;
               without
               which
               pardon
               obtained
               ,
               they
               durst
               not
               bee
               so
               bold
               to
               moove
               him
               of
               that
               matter
               .
               In
               which
               ,
               albeit
               they
               meant
               asmuch
               honour
               to
               his
               grace
               ,
               as
               wealth
               to
               all
               the
               Realme
               besids
               ,
               yet
               were
               they
               not
               sure
               how
               his
               grace
               would
               take
               it
               ,
               whom
               in
               no
               wise
               they
               would
               offend
               .
               Then
               the
               Protector
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               very
               gentle
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               
               and
               also
               longed
               sore
               apparently
               to
               know
               what
               they
               meant
               ,
               gave
               him
               leave
               to
               deliver
               his
               message
               ,
               verily
               trusting
               for
               the
               good
               minde
               that
               hee
               bare
               unto
               them
               all
               ,
               none
               of
               them
               would
               intend
               any
               thing
               to
               his
               hurt
               ,
               wherewith
               hee
               thought
               to
               be
               grieved
               .
               When
               the
               Duke
               had
               this
               leave
               and
               pardon
               to
               speak
               ,
               then
               waxed
               hee
               bold
               to
               shew
               him
               their
               intent
               and
               purpose
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               causes
               moving
               them
               thereunto
               ,
               as
               ye
               before
               have
               heard
               .
               And
               finally
               ,
               to
               beseech
               his
               grace
               that
               it
               would
               like
               him
               of
               his
               accustomed
               goodnesse
               and
               zeale
               unto
               the
               Realme
               ,
               now
               with
               his
               eye
               of
               pitty
               to
               behold
               the
               long
               continued
               distresse
               and
               decay
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               set
               his
               gracious
               hand
               to
               the
               redresse
               and
               amendment
               thereof
               ,
               by
               taking
               upon
               him
               the
               Crowne
               of
               the
               Realme
               according
               to
               his
               right
               and
               title
               lawfully
               
               descended
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               laud
               of
               God
               ,
               profit
               and
               surety
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               unto
               his
               grace
               so
               much
               the
               more
               honour
               and
               lesse
               paine
               ,
               in
               that
               that
               never
               prince
               reigned
               upon
               any
               people
               that
               were
               so
               glad
               to
               live
               under
               his
               obeisance
               ,
               as
               the
               people
               of
               this
               realme
               under
               his
               .
            
             
               Whē
               the
               Protector
               had
               heard
               the
               Proposition
               ▪
               he
               looked
               very
               strangely
               there
               at
               ,
               and
               made
               answere
               ,
               that
               albeit
               he
               knew
               partly
               the
               things
               by
               them
               alleged
               to
               bee
               true
               ,
               yet
               such
               entire
               love
               he
               bare
               to
               King
               Edward
               and
               his
               children
               ,
               &
               much
               more
               regarded
               his
               honour
               in
               other
               Realmes
               about
               ,
               then
               the
               crowne
               of
               any
               one
               ,
               of
               which
               hee
               was
               never
               desirous
               ,
               for
               in
               all
               other
               nations
               where
               the
               truth
               were
               not
               well
               knowne
               ,
               it
               should
               peradventure
               bee
               thought
               that
               it
               were
               his
               owne
               ambitious
               mind
               
               and
               device
               to
               depose
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               the
               Crowne
               himselfe
               ;
               with
               which
               infamy
               hee
               would
               in
               no
               wise
               have
               his
               honour
               stayned
               for
               any
               crowne
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               ever
               had
               perceived
               much
               more
               labour
               and
               paine
               ,
               then
               pleasure
               to
               him
               that
               so
               would
               use
               it
               ,
               as
               hee
               that
               would
               not
               and
               were
               not
               worthy
               to
               have
               it
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               hee
               not
               onely
               pardoned
               them
               of
               the
               motion
               that
               they
               made
               him
               ,
               but
               also
               thanked
               them
               for
               the
               love
               and
               harty
               favour
               they
               bare
               him
               ,
               praying
               them
               for
               his
               sake
               to
               beare
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Prince
               under
               whom
               he
               was
               and
               would
               bee
               content
               to
               live
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               labour
               and
               counsaile
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               it
               should
               like
               the
               King
               to
               use
               it
               ,
               he
               would
               do
               his
               uttermost
               devoir
               to
               set
               the
               Realme
               in
               good
               estate
               which
               was
               already
               in
               the
               little
               time
               of
               his
               Protectorship
               (
               praysed
               be
               God
               )
               
               well
               begun
               ,
               in
               that
               the
               malice
               of
               such
               as
               were
               before
               the
               occasion
               of
               the
               contrary
               ,
               and
               of
               new
               intended
               to
               bee
               ,
               were
               now
               partly
               by
               good
               policy
               ,
               partly
               more
               by
               Gods
               providence
               ,
               then
               mans
               provision
               ,
               repressed
               and
               put
               under
               .
            
             
               Vpon
               this
               answer
               given
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               by
               the
               Protectors
               licence
               a
               little
               rounded
               ,
               as
               well
               with
               other
               noble
               men
               about
               him
               as
               with
               the
               Major
               and
               Recorder
               of
               London
               .
               And
               after
               that
               upon
               like
               pardon
               desired
               and
               obtained
               ,
               he
               shewed
               alowd
               unto
               the
               Protector
               ,
               for
               a
               finall
               conclusion
               ,
               that
               the
               Realme
               was
               determined
               that
               King
               Edwards
               line
               should
               no
               longer
               reigne
               over
               them
               ,
               both
               that
               they
               had
               so
               far
               gone
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               now
               no
               suretie
               to
               retreate
               (
               as
               for
               that
               they
               thought
               it
               the
               best
               way
               for
               the
               whole
               Realme
               ,
               although
               they
               
               had
               not
               yet
               begun
               it
               )
               Wherefore
               if
               it
               would
               like
               his
               Grace
               to
               take
               the
               Crowne
               upon
               him
               ,
               they
               would
               humbly
               beseech
               him
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               would
               give
               them
               a
               resolute
               answer
               to
               the
               contrary
               (
               which
               they
               would
               be
               loth
               to
               heare
               )
               then
               must
               they
               seek
               ,
               and
               should
               not
               faile
               to
               find
               some
               other
               noble
               man
               that
               would
               .
               These
               words
               much
               moved
               the
               Protector
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               every
               man
               of
               small
               intelligence
               may
               judge
               ,
               would
               never
               have
               enclined
               thereto
               :
               but
               when
               he
               saw
               there
               was
               no
               other
               way
               but
               that
               he
               must
               take
               it
               ,
               or
               else
               hee
               and
               his
               both
               to
               goe
               from
               it
               ,
               hee
               said
               to
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               sith
               it
               is
               ,
               we
               perceive
               well
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Realme
               is
               so
               set
               (
               whereof
               we
               be
               very
               sorry
               )
               that
               they
               will
               not
               suffer
               in
               any
               wise
               King
               Edward
               ▪
               his
               line
               to
               governe
               them
               ,
               whom
               no
               man
               earthly
               can
               governe
               against
               their
               wills
               :
               
               And
               we
               also
               perceive
               that
               there
               is
               no
               man
               to
               whom
               the
               Crown
               can
               by
               so
               just
               title
               appertaine
               as
               to
               our selfe
               ,
               as
               very
               right
               heire
               lawfully
               begotten
               of
               the
               body
               of
               our
               most
               dread
               and
               deare
               Father
               Richard
               late
               Duke
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               to
               which
               title
               is
               now
               joyned
               your
               election
               ,
               the
               nobles
               and
               commons
               of
               the
               Realme
               ,
               which
               wee
               of
               all
               titles
               possibly
               take
               for
               most
               effectuall
               ,
               wee
               bee
               content
               and
               agree
               favorably
               to
               encline
               to
               your
               petition
               and
               request
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               here
               we
               take
               upon
               us
               the
               Royall
               estate
               of
               preheminence
               and
               Kingdome
               of
               the
               two
               Noble
               Realmes
               ,
               England
               and
               France
               ,
               the
               one
               from
               this
               day
               forward
               by
               us
               and
               our
               heires
               to
               rule
               ,
               governe
               ,
               and
               defend
               ,
               the
               other
               by
               God
               his
               grace
               and
               your
               good
               helpe
               to
               get
               againe
               ,
               subdue
               and
               establish
               for
               ever
               in
               due
               obedience
               unto
               this
               realme
               
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               advancement
               whereof
               ,
               we
               never
               aske
               of
               God
               longer
               to
               live
               then
               we
               intend
               to
               procure
               and
               set
               forth
               .
               With
               this
               there
               was
               a
               great
               cry
               and
               shout
               ,
               crying
               King
               Richard
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Lords
               went
               up
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               so
               hee
               was
               after
               that
               day
               so
               called
               .
               But
               the
               people
               departed
               talking
               diversly
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               every
               man
               as
               his
               fantacie
               gave
               him
               ,
               but
               much
               they
               marvelled
               of
               this
               manner
               of
               delaying
               ,
               that
               the
               matter
               was
               on
               both
               parts
               made
               so
               strange
               ,
               as
               though
               never
               the
               one
               part
               had
               communed
               with
               the
               other
               part
               thereof
               before
               ,
               when
               they
               knew
               that
               there
               was
               no
               man
               so
               dull
               that
               heard
               them
               ,
               but
               he
               perceived
               well
               enough
               that
               all
               the
               matter
               was
               made
               betweene
               them
               .
               Howebeit
               ,
               some
               excused
               that
               againe
               ,
               saying
               ;
               all
               things
               must
               bee
               done
               in
               good
               order
               ,
               and
               men
               must
               sometimes
               for
               the
               
               manner
               sake
               not
               bee
               knowne
               what
               they
               know
               ▪
               For
               at
               the
               consecration
               of
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               every
               man
               perceiveth
               by
               payment
               of
               his
               Bulles
               that
               hee
               intendeth
               to
               bee
               one
               ,
               yet
               when
               hee
               is
               twice
               asked
               whether
               he
               will
               bee
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               he
               must
               twice
               say
               nay
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               third
               time
               take
               it
               upon
               him
               as
               compelled
               thereto
               by
               his
               owne
               will.
               And
               in
               a
               stage
               play
               ,
               the
               people
               know
               right
               well
               that
               hee
               that
               playeth
               the
               Soldan
               ,
               is
               perhaps
               a
               cobler
               yet
               if
               one
               of
               his
               acquaintance
               perhaps
               of
               little
               nurture
               should
               call
               him
               by
               his
               name
               while
               hee
               standeth
               in
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               tormentors
               might
               fortune
               to
               breake
               his
               head
               for
               marring
               the
               play
               .
               And
               so
               they
               said
               ,
               these
               matters
               bee
               Kings
               games
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               stage-playes
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               played
               upon
               scaffolds
               ,
               in
               which
               poore
               men
               bee
               but
               lookers
               on
               ,
               and
               
               they
               that
               bee
               wise
               ,
               will
               meddle
               no
               further
               ,
               for
               they
               that
               step
               up
               with
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               cannot
               play
               their
               parts
               ,
               they
               disorder
               the
               play
               ,
               and
               doe
               themselves
               no
               good
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               
                 
                   Richard
                   the
                   3●
                   King
                   of
                   Englād
                   and
                   France
                   Lord
                   of
                   Ireland
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               TRAGICALL
               HISTORIE
               OF
               THE
               LIFE
               AND
               REIGNE
               OF
               RICHARD
               THE
               THIRD
               .
            
             
               Written
               by
               the
               Right
               Honorable
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Moore
              
               ,
               Lord
               Chancellor
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 T.
                 Paine
              
               and
               
                 M.
                 Simmons
              
               .
               1641.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               TRAGICALL
               HISTORIE
               OF
               KING
               RICHARD
               THE
               THIRD
               .
            
             
               I
               Am
               loth
               to
               remember
               ,
               but
               more
               I
               abhor
               to
               write
               ,
               the
               misery
               of
               this
               unfortunate
               King
               ,
               which
               by
               fraud
               entred
               ,
               by
               tyranny
               proceeded
               ,
               and
               by
               sodaine
               death
               ended
               his
               unfortunate
               life
               :
               But
               if
               I
               should
               not
               declare
               the
               flagicious
               facts
               of
               the
               evill
               Kings
               ,
               aswell
               as
               I
               have
               done
               the
               notable
               acts
               of
               vertuous
               Kings
               ,
               I
               should
               neither
               animate
               ,
               nor
               encourage
               rulers
               of
               Realmes
               ,
               Countries
               ,
               and
               Seigniories
               to
               follow
               the
               steps
               of
               
               their
               profitable
               Progenitors
               ,
               for
               to
               attaine
               to
               the
               type
               of
               honour
               and
               worldly
               fame
               :
               neither
               yet
               advertise
               Kings
               being
               prone
               to
               vice
               &
               wickednesse
               ,
               to
               avoide
               and
               expell
               all
               sinne
               and
               mischiefe
               ,
               for
               dread
               of
               obloquie
               and
               worldly
               shame
               :
               for
               contrary
               set
               to
               contrary
               is
               more
               apparent
               ,
               as
               white
               joyned
               to
               blacke
               maketh
               the
               fayrer
               shew
               :
               Wherefore
               ,
               I
               will
               proceede
               in
               his
               acts
               after
               my
               accustomed
               usage
               .
            
             
               Richard
               ,
               the
               third
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               usurped
               the
               Crowne
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               openly
               tooke
               upon
               him
               to
               bee
               King
               ,
               the
               ninth
               day
               of
               Iune
               ,
               in
               the
               yeare
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               one
               thousand
               foure
               hundred
               fourescore
               and
               three
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               twenty
               fifth
               yeare
               of
               Lewis
               the
               eleventh
               then
               being
               the
               King
               of
               France
               :
               and
               the
               morrow
               after
               ,
               hee
               was
               Proclamed
               King
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               solemnity
               
               rode
               to
               Westminster
               ,
               and
               there
               〈◊〉
               in
               the
               seate
               Royall
               ,
               and
               called
               the
               Judges
               of
               the
               Realme
               before
               him
               ,
               staightly
               commanding
               them
               to
               execute
               the
               Lawes
               without
               favour
               or
               delay
               ,
               with
               many
               good
               exhortations
               (
               of
               the
               which
               hee
               followed
               not
               one
               )
               and
               then
               hee
               departed
               towards
               the
               Abby
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Church
               doore
               hee
               was
               met
               with
               Procession
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               delivered
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Abbot
               the
               Scepter
               of
               Saint
               Edward
               ,
               and
               so
               went
               and
               offered
               to
               Saint
               Edwards
               shrine
               ,
               while
               the
               Monkes
               sang
               
                 Te
                 deum
              
               with
               a
               faint
               courage
               ;
               and
               from
               the
               Church
               hee
               returned
               to
               the
               Palace
               ,
               where
               he
               lodged
               till
               the
               Coronation
               .
               And
               to
               bee
               sure
               of
               all
               enemies
               (
               as
               hee
               thought
               )
               hee
               sent
               for
               five
               thousand
               men
               out
               of
               the
               North
               against
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               which
               came
               up
               evill
               apparelled
               and
               worse
               harnessed
               ,
               
               in
               rusty
               harnesse
               ,
               neither
               defensable
               nor
               scoured
               to
               the
               sale
               ,
               which
               mustered
               in
               
                 Finsbury
                 fi●ld
              
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               disdaine
               of
               all
               the
               lookers
               on
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               day
               of
               Iuly
               hee
               came
               to
               the
               Tower
               by
               water
               with
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               the
               fifth
               day
               he
               created
               Edward
               his
               onely
               begotten
               sonne
               ,
               a
               child
               of
               tenne
               yeares
               old
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Haward
              
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               great
               knowledge
               and
               vertue
               (
               aswell
               in
               councell
               as
               in
               battell
               )
               hee
               created
               Duke
               of
               Norfolke
               ,
               and
               sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Haward
              
               his
               sonne
               he
               created
               Earle
               of
               Surry
               ,
               and
               William
               Lord
               Barkeley
               was
               then
               created
               Earle
               of
               Notingham
               ,
               and
               Francis
               Lord
               Lovell
               was
               then
               made
               Vicount
               Lovell
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Chamberlaine
               ,
               and
               Lord
               Stanley
               was
               delivered
               out
               of
               ward
               for
               feare
               of
               his
               sonne
               the
               Lord
               Strange
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               in
               Lancashire
               gathering
               
               men
               (
               as
               men
               said
               )
               and
               the
               said
               Lord
               was
               made
               Steward
               of
               the
               Kings
               houshold
               ;
               likewise
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Yorke
               was
               delivered
               :
               But
               Morton
               Bishop
               of
               Ely
               ,
               was
               deliverd
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               to
               keepe
               in
               ward
               ,
               who
               sent
               him
               to
               his
               manour
               of
               Brecknoke
               in
               Wales
               ,
               from
               whence
               hee
               escaped
               to
               King
               Richards
               confusion
               .
               The
               same
               night
               the
               King
               made
               seventeene
               Knights
               of
               the
               Bath
               .
               The
               next
               day
               he
               roade
               through
               London
               with
               great
               pompe
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               was
               richly
               apparelled
               ,
               and
               his
               horse
               trapped
               in
               blew
               velvet
               embroidered
               with
               the
               naves
               of
               carts
               burning
               of
               gold
               :
               which
               trapper
               was
               borne
               by
               footmen
               from
               the
               ground
               ,
               with
               such
               solemne
               fashion
               ,
               that
               all
               men
               much
               admired
               it
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               morrow
               being
               the
               sixt
               day
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               the
               King
               came
               
               towards
               his
               Coronation
               into
               
                 Westminster
                 Hall
              
               ,
               where
               his
               Chappell
               &
               all
               the
               Prelates
               mitered
               received
               him
               ▪
               And
               so
               they
               in
               order
               of
               Procession
               passed
               forward
               :
               After
               the
               Procession
               followed
               the
               Earle
               of
               Northumberland
               with
               a
               pointlesse
               sword
               naked
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Stanley
               bore
               the
               Mace
               of
               the
               Constableship
               .
               The
               Earle
               of
               Kent
               bore
               the
               second
               sword
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               King
               naked
               .
               The
               Lord
               Lovell
               bore
               an
               other
               sword
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               .
               Then
               followed
               the
               Duke
               of
               Suffolke
               with
               the
               Scepter
               ,
               and
               the
               Earle
               of
               Lincolne
               with
               the
               Ball
               and
               Crosse.
               After
               them
               followed
               the
               new
               Earle
               of
               Surrey
               with
               the
               sword
               of
               Estate
               in
               a
               rich
               scabbard
               .
               On
               the
               right
               side
               of
               him
               went
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolke
               bearing
               the
               Crowne
               :
               then
               followed
               King
               Richard
               in
               a
               Circot
               and
               robe
               of
               purple
               
               velvet
               under
               a
               Canopie
               borne
               by
               the
               barrons
               of
               the
               five
               Ports
               ,
               going
               betweene
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Bathe
               and
               Duresme
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               with
               the
               rod
               of
               the
               high
               Steward
               of
               England
               bare
               the
               Kings
               traine
               .
               After
               him
               followed
               the
               Earle
               of
               Huntington
               ,
               bearing
               the
               Queenes
               Scepter
               ,
               and
               the
               Vicount
               Lisle
               ,
               bearing
               the
               rod
               with
               the
               Dove
               .
               And
               the
               Earle
               of
               Wiltshire
               bare
               the
               Queenes
               Crowne
               .
               Then
               followed
               Queene
               Anne
               daughter
               to
               Richard
               Earle
               of
               Warwicke
               ,
               in
               robes
               like
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               between
               two
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               a
               canopie
               over
               her
               head
               ,
               borne
               by
               the
               Barons
               of
               the
               Ports
               .
               On
               her
               head
               a
               rich
               Coronall
               set
               with
               stones
               &
               pearles
               .
               After
               her
               followed
               the
               countesse
               of
               Richmond
               heire
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Somerset
               ,
               which
               bare
               up
               the
               Queenes
               traine
               .
               After
               followed
               the
               Dutches
               of
               Suffolke
               and
               Norfolke
               with
               
               Countesses
               ,
               Barronesses
               ,
               Ladies
               ,
               and
               many
               faire
               Gentlewomen
               :
               in
               this
               order
               they
               passed
               thorow
               the
               palace
               ,
               &
               entred
               the
               Abbie
               at
               the
               West
               end
               ,
               and
               so
               came
               to
               their
               seates
               of
               estate
               .
               And
               after
               diverse
               songs
               solemly
               sung
               ,
               they
               both
               descended
               to
               the
               high
               Altar
               ,
               and
               were
               shifted
               from
               their
               robes
               ,
               and
               had
               diverse
               places
               open
               from
               the
               middle
               upward
               ,
               in
               which
               places
               they
               were
               annointed
               .
               Then
               both
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Queene
               changed
               them
               into
               cloathes
               of
               gold
               ,
               and
               ascended
               to
               their
               seates
               ,
               where
               the
               Cardinall
               of
               Canterbury
               and
               other
               Bishops
               Crowned
               them
               according
               to
               the
               old
               custome
               of
               the
               Realme
               ,
               giving
               him
               the
               Scepter
               in
               his
               left
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               ball
               with
               the
               crosse
               in
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               Queene
               had
               the
               Scepter
               in
               her
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               rod
               with
               the
               Dove
               in
               the
               left
               hand
               :
               
               On
               every
               side
               of
               the
               King
               stood
               a
               Duke
               ,
               and
               before
               him
               stood
               the
               Earle
               of
               Surrey
               with
               the
               sword
               in
               his
               hands
               .
               And
               on
               every
               side
               of
               the
               Queene
               standing
               a
               Bishop
               and
               a
               Lady
               kneeling
               .
               The
               Cardinall
               sung
               the
               Masse
               ,
               and
               after
               paxe
               ;
               The
               King
               &
               the
               Queene
               descended
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               high
               Altar
               they
               were
               both
               houseled
               with
               one
               host
               divided
               betweene
               them
               .
               After
               Masse
               finished
               ,
               they
               both
               offered
               at
               Saint
               Edwards
               shrine
               ,
               and
               there
               the
               King
               left
               the
               Crowne
               of
               Saint
               Edward
               ,
               and
               put
               on
               his
               owne
               Crowne
               .
               And
               so
               in
               order
               as
               they
               came
               ,
               they
               departed
               to
               Westminster-hall
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               their
               chambers
               for
               a
               season
               ,
               during
               which
               time
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolke
               came
               into
               the
               Hall
               ,
               his
               horse
               trapped
               to
               the
               ground
               in
               cloth
               of
               gold
               as
               high
               Marshall
               ,
               and
               voyded
               the
               Hall.
               
            
             
             
               About
               foure
               of
               the
               clocke
               the
               King
               and
               Queene
               entred
               into
               the
               Hall
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               sate
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               &
               the
               Queene
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               of
               the
               table
               &
               on
               every
               side
               of
               her
               a
               Countesse
               holding
               a
               cloth
               of
               pleasance
               ,
               when
               shee
               list
               to
               drinke
               .
               And
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               King
               sate
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               Ladies
               sate
               all
               on
               one
               side
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Hall
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               table
               against
               thē
               sate
               the
               Chancellour
               and
               all
               the
               Lordes
               .
               At
               the
               Table
               next
               the
               cupboord
               sate
               the
               Major
               of
               London
               .
               And
               at
               the
               Table
               behind
               the
               Lords
               ,
               sate
               the
               Barons
               of
               the
               Ports
               .
               And
               at
               the
               other
               boords
               sate
               Noble
               and
               Worshipfull
               personages
               .
               When
               all
               persons
               were
               set
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolke
               Earle
               Marshall
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Surrey
               ,
               Constable
               for
               that
               day
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Stanl●y
               Lord
               Steward
               ,
               sir
               
                 Will●am
                 Hopton
              
               Treasurer
               ,
               and
               sir
               
               
                 Thomas
                 Percy
              
               Controler
               ,
               came
               in
               &
               served
               the
               King
               solemnly
               with
               one
               dish
               of
               gold
               ,
               and
               another
               of
               silver
               .
               And
               the
               Queene
               all
               in
               gilt
               vessels
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishops
               all
               in
               silver
               .
               At
               the
               second
               course
               came
               into
               the
               Hall
               ,
               sir
               
                 Robert
                 Democke
              
               the
               Kings
               champion
               ,
               making
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               would
               say
               that
               King
               Richard
               was
               not
               lawfully
               King
               ,
               hee
               would
               fight
               with
               him
               at
               the
               utterance
               ,
               and
               threw
               downe
               his
               Gauntlet
               :
               and
               then
               all
               the
               Hall
               cryed
               out
               King
               Richard.
               And
               so
               hee
               did
               in
               three
               parts
               of
               the
               Hall
               ,
               and
               then
               one
               brought
               him
               a
               cup
               of
               wine
               coverd
               ,
               and
               when
               hee
               had
               dranke
               he
               cast
               out
               the
               wine
               ,
               and
               departed
               with
               the
               cup.
               After
               that
               ,
               the
               Heralds
               cried
               
                 a
                 largesse
              
               thrice
               in
               the
               Hall
               ,
               and
               so
               went
               up
               to
               their
               stage
               .
               At
               the
               end
               of
               dinner
               ,
               the
               Major
               of
               London
               served
               the
               King
               and
               Queene
               
               with
               sweete
               wine
               ,
               and
               had
               of
               each
               of
               them
               a
               cup
               of
               gold
               with
               a
               cover
               of
               gold
               .
               And
               by
               that
               time
               that
               all
               was
               done
               ,
               it
               was
               darkenight
               :
               and
               so
               the
               King
               returned
               to
               his
               chamber
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               to
               his
               lodging
               .
               When
               this
               feast
               was
               thus
               finished
               ,
               the
               King
               sent
               home
               all
               the
               Lords
               into
               their
               countries
               that
               would
               depart
               ,
               except
               the
               Lord
               Stanley
               ,
               whom
               hee
               retained
               till
               hee
               heard
               what
               his
               sonne
               the
               Lord
               Strange
               went
               about
               .
               And
               to
               such
               as
               went
               home
               ,
               hee
               gave
               straight
               charge
               and
               commandement
               to
               see
               their
               Countries
               well
               ordered
               ,
               &
               that
               no
               wrong
               nor
               extortion
               should
               bee
               done
               to
               his
               subjects
               .
               And
               thus
               hee
               taught
               others
               to
               execute
               justice
               and
               equitie
               ,
               the
               contrary
               wherof
               he
               daily
               exercised
               :
               hee
               also
               with
               great
               rewards
               given
               to
               the
               Northerne
               men
               which
               hee
               sent
               for
               to
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               sent
               
               them
               home
               to
               their
               Countrey
               with
               great
               thankes
               .
               Whereof
               divers
               of
               them
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               all
               bee
               of
               nature
               very
               greedy
               of
               authoritie
               ,
               and
               especially
               when
               they
               thinke
               to
               have
               any
               comfort
               or
               favour
               ,
               )
               tooke
               on
               them
               so
               highly
               ,
               and
               wrought
               such
               Masteries
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               faine
               to
               ride
               thither
               in
               his
               first
               yeare
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               some
               in
               execution
               ,
               and
               stay
               the
               Country
               ,
               or
               else
               no
               small
               mischiefe
               had
               ensued
               .
            
             
               Incontinent
               after
               this
               ,
               he
               sent
               a
               solemne
               Embassage
               to
               Lewis
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               to
               conclude
               a
               league
               and
               amitie
               with
               him
               ,
               trusting
               also
               to
               obtaine
               the
               tribute
               which
               King
               Edward
               his
               brother
               had
               before
               out
               of
               France
               :
               but
               the
               French
               King
               so
               abhorred
               him
               and
               his
               crueltie
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               neither
               see
               nor
               heare
               his
               Embassadors
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               vaine
               they
               returned
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               after
               this
               triumphant
               Coronation
               there
               fell
               mischiefs
               thicke
               and
               thicke
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               thing
               evill
               gotten
               is
               never
               well
               kept
               ,
               so
               through
               all
               the
               time
               of
               his
               usurped
               reigne
               ,
               never
               ceased
               there
               cruell
               murther
               ,
               death
               and
               slaughter
               ,
               till
               his
               own
               destruction
               ended
               it
               .
               But
               as
               hee
               finished
               with
               the
               best
               death
               and
               most
               fitting
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               his
               owne
               ,
               so
               beganne
               he
               with
               the
               most
               pitteous
               and
               wicked
               ,
               I
               meane
               the
               lamentable
               murther
               of
               his
               innocent
               Nephewes
               ,
               the
               young
               King
               and
               his
               tender
               brother
               ,
               whose
               death
               and
               finall
               fortune
               hath
               neverthelesse
               so
               farre
               come
               in
               question
               that
               some
               remained
               long
               in
               doubt
               whether
               they
               were
               in
               his
               dayes
               destroyed
               or
               no.
               Not
               for
               that
               that
               
                 Parkin
                 Warbeck
              
               by
               many
               folkes
               folly
               so
               long
               space
               abusing
               the
               world
               ▪
               was
               aswell
               with
               Princes
               as
               with
               poore
               people
               reputed
               
               and
               taken
               for
               the
               yonger
               of
               these
               two
               :
               But
               for
               that
               also
               that
               all
               things
               were
               so
               covertly
               demeaned
               ,
               one
               thing
               pretended
               ,
               and
               another
               meant
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               nothing
               so
               plaine
               and
               openly
               proved
               ,
               but
               that
               yet
               for
               the
               common
               custome
               of
               close
               covert
               dealing
               ,
               men
               had
               it
               ever
               inwardly
               suspect
               ,
               as
               many
               well
               counterfet
               jewels
               make
               the
               true
               mistrusted
               .
               Howbeit
               ,
               concerning
               that
               opinion
               ,
               men
               may
               see
               the
               conveiance
               thereof
               in
               the
               Noble
               Prince
               King
               Henry
               the
               seventh
               ,
               in
               the
               processe
               of
               Parkin
               .
               But
               in
               the
               meane
               season
               ,
               for
               this
               present
               matter
               I
               shall
               rehearse
               to
               you
               the
               dolorous
               end
               of
               these
               two
               babes
               ,
               not
               after
               every
               way
               that
               I
               have
               heard
               ,
               but
               after
               that
               way
               that
               I
               have
               so
               heard
               by
               such
               men
               and
               such
               meanes
               ,
               as
               I
               thinke
               it
               to
               be
               hard
               but
               it
               should
               be
               true
               .
            
             
               King
               Richard
               after
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               
               taking
               his
               way
               to
               Gloucester
               ,
               
               to
               visite
               in
               his
               new
               honour
               the
               towne
               ,
               of
               which
               hee
               bare
               the
               name
               of
               old
               ,
               devised
               as
               hee
               roade
               to
               fulfill
               that
               thing
               which
               hee
               before
               had
               intended
               .
               And
               forasmuch
               as
               his
               minde
               gave
               him
               that
               his
               Nephewes
               living
               ,
               men
               would
               not
               recon
               that
               hee
               could
               have
               right
               to
               the
               Realme
               ▪
               he
               thought
               therefore
               without
               delay
               to
               rid
               them
               ,
               as
               though
               the
               killing
               of
               his
               kinsmen
               might
               end
               his
               cause
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               kindly
               King.
               Whereupon
               he
               sent
               
                 Iohn
                 Greene
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               specially
               trusted
               ,
               unto
               sir
               
                 Robert
                 Brakenbury
              
               Constable
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               with
               a
               letter
               and
               credence
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               sir
               Robert
               in
               any
               wise
               should
               put
               the
               two
               children
               to
               death
               .
               This
               
                 Iohn
                 Greene
              
               did
               his
               errand
               to
               Brakenbury
               ,
               kneeling
               before
               our
               Lady
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               who
               plainely
               answered
               that
               hee
               
               would
               never
               put
               them
               to
               death
               to
               dye
               therefore
               .
               With
               the
               which
               answer
               Greene
               returned
               ,
               recompting
               the
               same
               to
               King
               Richard
               at
               Warwicke
               yet
               on
               his
               journey
               ,
               wherewith
               hee
               tooke
               such
               displeasure
               and
               thought
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               night
               hee
               said
               to
               a
               secret
               page
               of
               his
               :
               Ah
               ,
               whom
               shall
               a
               man
               trust
               ?
               they
               that
               I
               have
               brought
               up
               my selfe
               ,
               they
               that
               I
               thought
               would
               have
               most
               surely
               served
               mee
               ,
               even
               those
               faile
               me
               ,
               and
               at
               my
               commandment
               will
               doe
               nothing
               for
               mee
               .
               Sir
               ,
               quoth
               the
               page
               ,
               there
               lieth
               one
               in
               the
               palet
               chamber
               without
               ,
               that
               I
               dare
               say
               ,
               will
               doe
               your
               Grace
               pleasure
               ,
               the
               thing
               were
               right
               hard
               that
               he
               would
               refuse
               ,
               meaning
               this
               by
               
                 Iames
                 Tirell
              
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               man
               of
               a
               goodly
               personage
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               gifts
               of
               nature
               worthy
               to
               have
               served
               a
               much
               better
               Prince
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               well
               served
               God
               ,
               and
               by
               
               grace
               obtained
               to
               have
               as
               much
               truth
               and
               good
               will
               ,
               as
               hee
               had
               strength
               and
               wit.
               The
               man
               had
               an
               high
               heart
               and
               sore
               longed
               upward
               ,
               not
               rising
               yet
               so
               fast
               as
               he
               had
               hoped
               ,
               being
               hindered
               and
               kept
               under
               by
               sir
               
                 Richard
                 Ratcliffe
              
               ,
               and
               sir
               
                 William
                 Catesbey
              
               ,
               which
               longing
               for
               no
               more
               partners
               of
               the
               Princes
               favour
               ,
               namely
               not
               for
               him
               ,
               whose
               pride
               they
               knew
               would
               beare
               no
               peere
               ,
               kept
               him
               by
               secret
               drifts
               out
               of
               all
               secret
               trust
               :
               which
               thing
               this
               page
               had
               well
               marked
               and
               knew
               :
               wherefore
               this
               occasion
               offered
               ,
               of
               very
               speciall
               friendship
               spied
               his
               time
               to
               set
               him
               forward
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               wise
               to
               doe
               him
               good
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               enemies
               that
               he
               had
               (
               except
               the
               devill
               )
               could
               never
               have
               done
               him
               so
               much
               hurt
               and
               shame
               ;
               for
               upon
               the
               pages
               words
               ,
               King
               Richard
               arose
               (
               for
               this
               communication
               had
               he
               sitting
               
               on
               a
               draft
               ,
               a
               convenient
               carpet
               for
               such
               a
               councell
               )
               and
               came
               out
               into
               the
               palet
               chamber
               ,
               where
               hee
               did
               finde
               in
               bed
               the
               said
               
                 Iames
                 Tyrell
              
               and
               sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Tyrell
              
               ,
               of
               person
               like
               ,
               and
               brethren
               of
               blood
               ,
               but
               nothing
               of
               kinne
               in
               conditions
               .
               Thē
               said
               the
               King
               merrily
               ,
               what
               sirs
               ,
               bee
               you
               in
               bed
               so
               soone
               ?
               and
               called
               up
               
                 Iames
                 Tyrell
              
               ,
               and
               brake
               to
               him
               secretly
               his
               minde
               in
               this
               mischievous
               matter
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               hee
               found
               him
               nothing
               strange
               .
               Wherefore
               on
               the
               morrow
               he
               sent
               him
               to
               Brakinbury
               with
               a
               letter
               ,
               by
               the
               which
               hee
               was
               commanded
               to
               deliver
               to
               the
               said
               Iames
               all
               the
               keyes
               of
               the
               Tower
               for
               a
               night
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               he
               might
               there
               accomplish
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               in
               such
               things
               as
               hee
               there
               had
               given
               him
               in
               commandement
               .
               After
               which
               letter
               delivered
               ,
               and
               the
               keyes
               received
               ,
               Iames
               appointed
               
               the
               next
               night
               ensuing
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
               devising
               before
               and
               preparing
               the
               meanes
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               assoone
               as
               the
               Protector
               tooke
               upon
               him
               to
               be
               King
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               name
               of
               Protectour
               ,
               was
               thereof
               advertised
               and
               shewed
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               reigne
               ,
               but
               his
               Vncle
               should
               have
               the
               Crowne
               .
               At
               which
               word
               the
               Prince
               sore
               abashed
               ,
               began
               to
               sigh
               and
               say
               :
               Alas
               I
               would
               mine
               Vncle
               would
               let
               mee
               have
               my
               life
               although
               I
               leese
               my
               Kingdome
               .
               Then
               he
               that
               told
               him
               the
               tale
               used
               him
               with
               good
               words
               ,
               and
               put
               him
               in
               the
               best
               comfort
               that
               hee
               could
               ,
               but
               forthwith
               hee
               and
               his
               brother
               were
               both
               shut
               up
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               removed
               from
               them
               ,
               one
               called
               
                 Black
                 Will
              
               ,
               or
               
                 William
                 Slaughter
              
               onely
               except
               ,
               which
               were
               set
               to
               serve
               them
               ,
               and
               foure
               other
               to
               see
               them
               sure
               .
               After
               which
               the
               
               the
               Prince
               never
               tyed
               his
               points
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               regarded
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               with
               that
               young
               babe
               his
               brother
               lingered
               in
               thought
               and
               heavinesse
               ,
               till
               this
               trayterous
               deede
               delivered
               thē
               of
               that
               wretchednesse
               .
            
             
               For
               
                 Iames
                 Tirrell
              
               devised
               that
               they
               should
               bee
               murthered
               in
               their
               beds
               ,
               and
               no
               blood
               shed
               :
               to
               the
               execution
               wherof
               ,
               he
               appointed
               
                 Myles
                 Forest
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               foure
               that
               before
               kept
               them
               ,
               a
               fellow
               flesh-bred
               in
               murther
               before
               time
               :
               and
               to
               him
               he
               joyned
               one
               
                 Iohn
                 Dighton
              
               his
               owne
               horsekeeper
               ,
               a
               big
               ,
               broade
               ,
               square
               ,
               and
               strong
               knave
               .
               Then
               all
               the
               other
               being
               removed
               from
               them
               ,
               
               this
               
                 Miles
                 Forest
              
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Dighton
              
               about
               midnight
               ,
               the
               silly
               children
               lying
               in
               their
               beddes
               ,
               came
               into
               the
               chamber
               ,
               and
               suddenly
               lapped
               them
               up
               amongst
               the
               cloathes
               ,
               and
               so
               bewrapped
               
               them
               ,
               keeping
               downe
               by
               force
               the
               fetherbed
               and
               pillowes
               hard
               under
               their
               mouthes
               ,
               that
               within
               a
               while
               they
               smothered
               &
               stifled
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               breaths
               failing
               ,
               they
               gave
               up
               to
               God
               their
               innocent
               soules
               into
               the
               joyes
               of
               heaven
               ,
               leaving
               to
               the
               tormenters
               their
               bodies
               dead
               in
               the
               bed
               ,
               which
               after
               the
               wretches
               perceived
               ,
               first
               by
               the
               strugling
               with
               the
               pang
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               after
               long
               lying
               still
               ,
               to
               be
               through
               dead
               ,
               they
               layed
               the
               bodies
               out
               upon
               the
               bed
               ,
               and
               fetched
               
                 Iames
                 Tirrell
              
               to
               see
               them
               ,
               which
               when
               he
               saw
               them
               perfectly
               dead
               ,
               hee
               caused
               the
               murtherers
               to
               bury
               them
               at
               the
               stayre
               foote
               ,
               meetly
               deepe
               in
               the
               ground
               ,
               under
               a
               heape
               of
               stones
               .
            
             
               Then
               rode
               
                 Iames
                 Tirrell
              
               in
               great
               haste
               to
               King
               Richard
               ,
               and
               shewed
               him
               all
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               murther
               ,
               who
               gave
               him
               
               thankes
               ,
               and
               as
               men
               say
               ,
               there
               made
               him
               Knight
               ,
               but
               hee
               allowed
               not
               their
               buriall
               in
               so
               vile
               a
               corner
               ,
               saying
               ;
               that
               hee
               would
               have
               them
               buried
               in
               a
               better
               place
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               a
               Kings
               sonnes
               :
               Loe
               the
               honorable
               courage
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               for
               he
               would
               recompence
               a
               detestable
               murther
               with
               a
               solemne
               obsequie
               .
               Wherupon
               a
               priest
               of
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Brakenburies
              
               tooke
               them
               up
               &
               buried
               them
               in
               such
               a
               place
               secretly
               as
               by
               the
               occasion
               of
               his
               death
               (
               which
               was
               shortly
               after
               )
               which
               only
               knew
               it
               ,
               the
               very
               truth
               could
               never
               yet
               bee
               very
               well
               and
               perfectly
               known
               .
               For
               some
               say
               that
               King
               Richard
               caused
               the
               Priest
               to
               take
               them
               up
               and
               close
               them
               in
               leade
               and
               to
               put
               them
               in
               a
               coffin
               full
               of
               holes
               ,
               hooked
               at
               the
               endes
               with
               two
               hookes
               of
               iron
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               cast
               them
               into
               a
               place
               called
               the
               
                 Blacke
                 deepes
              
               at
               the
               
                 Thames
                 
                 mouth
              
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               should
               never
               rise
               up
               nor
               bee
               seene
               againe
               .
               This
               was
               the
               very
               truth
               unknowne
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               the
               said
               Priest
               died
               so
               shortly
               and
               disclosed
               it
               never
               to
               any
               person
               that
               would
               utter
               it
               .
               And
               for
               a
               truth
               ,
               when
               sir
               
                 Iames
                 Tirrell
              
               was
               in
               the
               Tower
               for
               treason
               committed
               to
               King
               Henry
               the
               seventh
               ,
               both
               he
               and
               Dighton
               were
               examined
               together
               of
               this
               point
               ,
               and
               both
               they
               confessed
               the
               murther
               to
               bee
               done
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               ,
               but
               whither
               the
               bodies
               were
               removed
               ,
               they
               both
               affirmed
               they
               never
               knew
               .
               And
               thus
               as
               I
               have
               learned
               of
               them
               that
               knew
               much
               ,
               and
               little
               cause
               had
               they
               to
               lie
               ,
               where
               these
               two
               noble
               Princes
               ,
               these
               innocent
               tender
               children
               ,
               borne
               of
               the
               most
               royall
               blood
               ,
               and
               brought
               up
               in
               great
               wealth
               ,
               likely
               long
               to
               live
               ,
               to
               raigne
               
               and
               rule
               in
               the
               Realme
               ,
               by
               trayterous
               tyrannie
               taken
               and
               deprived
               of
               their
               estate
               ,
               shortly
               shut
               up
               in
               Prison
               and
               privily
               slaine
               and
               murthered
               by
               the
               cruell
               ambition
               of
               their
               unnaturall
               Vncle
               and
               his
               dispiteous
               tormenters
               :
               which
               things
               on
               every
               part
               well
               pondered
               ,
               God
               gave
               this
               world
               never
               a
               more
               notable
               example
               ,
               either
               in
               what
               unsurety
               standeth
               this
               worlds
               weale
               ,
               or
               what
               mischiefe
               worketh
               the
               proud
               enterprise
               of
               an
               high
               heart
               ,
               or
               finally
               ,
               what
               wretched
               end
               insueth
               such
               dispiteous
               crueltie
               .
            
             
               For
               first
               to
               beginne
               with
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               
                 Miles
                 Forest
              
               ,
               at
               Saint
               
                 Martins
                 le
                 grant
              
               ,
               by
               peece
               meales
               miserably
               rotted
               away
               :
               
                 Iohn
                 Dighton
              
               ,
               lived
               at
               Caleys
               long
               after
               ,
               no
               lesse
               disdained
               and
               hated
               then
               pointed
               at
               ,
               and
               there
               dyed
               in
               great
               miserie
               :
               But
               sir
               
                 Iames
                 Tirrell
              
               was
               beheaded
               
               on
               the
               Tower
               hill
               for
               Treason
               :
               And
               King
               Richard
               himselfe
               was
               slaine
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               hacked
               and
               hewen
               by
               his
               enemies
               hands
               ,
               hurried
               on
               a
               horse
               backe
               naked
               being
               dead
               ,
               hee
               is
               here
               in
               despight
               torne
               and
               tugged
               like
               a
               curre
               dogge
               .
               And
               the
               mischiefe
               that
               hee
               tooke
               within
               lesse
               then
               three
               yeares
               ,
               of
               the
               mischief
               that
               he
               dyed
               in
               three
               moneths
               bee
               not
               comparable
               ,
               and
               yet
               all
               the
               meane
               time
               spent
               in
               much
               trouble
               and
               paine
               outward
               ,
               and
               much
               feare
               ,
               dread
               ,
               and
               anguish
               within
               .
               For
               I
               have
               heard
               by
               credible
               report
               of
               such
               as
               were
               secret
               with
               his
               chamberers
               ,
               that
               after
               this
               abominable
               deede
               done
               ,
               hee
               never
               was
               quiet
               in
               his
               minde
               ,
               he
               never
               thought
               himselfe
               sure
               where
               he
               went
               abroad
               ,
               his
               body
               privily
               fainted
               ,
               his
               eye
               wherled
               about
               ,
               his
               hand
               ever
               on
               his
               dagger
               ,
               his
               countenance
               and
               manner
               like
               
               alwayes
               to
               strike
               againe
               ,
               hee
               took
               ill
               rest
               on
               nights
               ,
               lay
               long
               waking
               and
               musing
               ,
               for
               wearied
               with
               care
               and
               watch
               ,
               rather
               slumbred
               then
               slept
               ,
               troubled
               with
               fearefull
               dreames
               ,
               suddenly
               sometime
               start
               up
               ,
               leape
               out
               of
               his
               bed
               and
               looke
               about
               the
               chamber
               ;
               so
               was
               his
               restlesse
               heart
               continually
               tossed
               and
               tumbled
               with
               the
               tedious
               impression
               and
               stormy
               remembrance
               of
               his
               abhominable
               murther
               and
               execrable
               Tyrannie
               .
            
             
               King
               Richard
               by
               this
               abominable
               mischiefe
               and
               scelerous
               act
               ,
               thinking
               himselfe
               well
               relieved
               both
               of
               feare
               and
               thought
               ,
               would
               not
               have
               it
               kept
               councell
               but
               within
               a
               few
               dayes
               caused
               it
               to
               run
               in
               a
               common
               rumour
               that
               the
               two
               children
               were
               suddenly
               dead
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               intent
               as
               it
               is
               to
               be
               deemed
               ,
               that
               now
               no
               heire
               Male
               
               being
               alive
               of
               King
               Edwards
               body
               lawfully
               begotten
               ,
               the
               people
               would
               be
               content
               with
               the
               more
               patient
               heart
               and
               quiet
               minde
               ,
               to
               obey
               him
               and
               suffer
               his
               rule
               and
               governance
               :
               but
               when
               the
               same
               of
               this
               detestable
               fact
               was
               revealed
               ,
               and
               divulged
               thorow
               the
               whole
               Realme
               ,
               there
               fell
               generally
               such
               a
               dolour
               and
               inward
               sorrow
               into
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               all
               feare
               of
               his
               cruelty
               set
               a
               side
               ,
               they
               in
               every
               Towne
               ,
               street
               ,
               and
               place
               ,
               openly
               wept
               ,
               and
               pittiously
               sobbed
               .
               And
               when
               their
               sorrow
               was
               somewhat
               mitigate
               ,
               their
               inward
               grudge
               could
               not
               refraine
               but
               cry
               out
               in
               places
               publike
               and
               also
               private
               ,
               furiously
               saying
               ,
               what
               creature
               of
               all
               creatures
               is
               so
               malicious
               and
               so
               obstinate
               an
               enemy
               either
               to
               God
               ,
               or
               to
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               or
               to
               humane
               Nature
               ,
               which
               
               would
               not
               have
               abhorred
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               least
               abstained
               from
               so
               miserable
               a
               murther
               of
               so
               execrable
               a
               tyranny
               ?
               To
               murther
               a
               man
               is
               much
               odious
               ,
               to
               kill
               a
               woman
               ,
               is
               in
               manner
               unnaturall
               ,
               but
               to
               slay
               and
               destroy
               innocent
               Babes
               ,
               and
               young
               Infants
               ,
               the
               whole
               world
               abhorreth
               ,
               and
               the
               blood
               from
               the
               earth
               cryeth
               to
               Almighty
               God
               for
               vengeance
               .
               If
               the
               common
               people
               cryed
               out
               ,
               I
               assure
               you
               the
               friends
               of
               the
               Queene
               and
               her
               children
               ,
               made
               no
               lesse
               exclamation
               and
               complaint
               with
               loud
               voyce
               ▪
               lamentably
               crying
               and
               saying
               ,
               alas
               what
               will
               ●e
               doe
               to
               others
               ,
               that
               thus
               shamefully
               murdereth
               his
               owne
               bloud
               without
               cause
               or
               desert
               ?
               whom
               will
               hee
               save
               ,
               when
               hee
               slayeth
               the
               poore
               Lambes
               committed
               to
               him
               in
               trust
               ?
               now
               wee
               see
               and
               behold
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               cruell
               tyranny
               
               hath
               invaded
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               now
               wee
               see
               that
               in
               him
               is
               neither
               hope
               of
               Justice
               nor
               trust
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               but
               abundance
               of
               cruelty
               and
               thirst
               of
               innocent
               bloud
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               this
               newes
               was
               first
               brought
               to
               the
               infortunate
               mother
               of
               the
               dead
               children
               yet
               being
               in
               Sanctuary
               ,
               no
               doubt
               but
               it
               strake
               to
               her
               heart
               ,
               like
               the
               sharpe
               dart
               of
               death
               ;
               for
               when
               shee
               was
               first
               informed
               of
               the
               murther
               of
               her
               two
               Sonnes
               ,
               shee
               was
               suddenly
               amazed
               with
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               cruelty
               ,
               that
               for
               feare
               she
               sounded
               and
               fell
               downe
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               there
               lay
               in
               a
               great
               agony
               like
               to
               a
               dead
               corps
               .
               And
               after
               that
               shee
               came
               to
               her
               memory
               ,
               and
               was
               revived
               againe
               ,
               shee
               wept
               and
               sobbed
               ,
               and
               with
               pittifull
               scrieches
               shee
               replenished
               the
               whole
               Mansion
               ,
               her
               brest
               shee
               strooke
               ,
               her
               faire
               haire
               shee
               tore
               ,
               
               and
               pulled
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               being
               overcome
               with
               sorrow
               and
               pensivenesse
               ,
               rather
               desired
               death
               then
               life
               ,
               calling
               by
               name
               divers
               times
               her
               sweet
               Babes
               ,
               accounting
               her selfe
               more
               then
               mad
               ,
               that
               she
               deluded
               by
               wile
               and
               fraudulent
               promises
               ,
               delivered
               her
               younger
               sonne
               out
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               to
               his
               enemy
               to
               be
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               thinking
               that
               next
               the
               oath
               made
               to
               God
               broken
               ,
               and
               the
               duty
               of
               allegeance
               toward
               her
               children
               violated
               ,
               she
               of
               all
               creatures
               in
               that
               point
               was
               most
               seduced
               and
               deceived
               .
               After
               long
               lamentation
               ,
               when
               shee
               saw
               no
               hope
               of
               revenging
               otherwise
               ,
               she
               kneeled
               downe
               and
               cryed
               on
               God
               to
               take
               vengeance
               for
               the
               deceitfull
               perjury
               ,
               as
               who
               said
               shee
               nothing
               mistrusted
               but
               once
               hee
               would
               remember
               it
               .
               What
               is
               hee
               living
               ,
               that
               if
               hee
               remember
               and
               behold
               these
               
               two
               noble
               infants
               without
               deserving
               ,
               so
               shamefully
               murthered
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               abhorre
               the
               fact
               ,
               yea
               and
               be
               moved
               and
               tormented
               with
               pitty
               and
               mercy
               .
               And
               yet
               the
               world
               is
               so
               fraile
               ,
               and
               our
               nature
               so
               blinde
               ,
               that
               few
               be
               stirred
               with
               such
               examples
               ,
               obliviously
               forgetting
               ,
               and
               little
               considering
               ,
               that
               oftentimes
               for
               the
               offences
               by
               the
               Parents
               perpetrate
               and
               committed
               ,
               that
               sinne
               is
               punished
               in
               their
               line
               and
               posterity
               .
               This
               chance
               might
               so
               happē
               to
               these
               innocent
               children
               ,
               because
               King
               Edward
               their
               Father
               and
               Parent
               offended
               in
               staining
               his
               conscience
               :
               hee
               made
               his
               solemne
               oath
               before
               the
               Gate
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Yorke
               (
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               before
               )
               and
               promised
               and
               sware
               one
               thing
               by
               his
               word
               ,
               thinking
               cleane
               contrary
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               as
               after
               did
               appeare
               .
               And
               afterward
               by
               the
               
               death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               his
               brother
               ,
               hee
               incurred
               (
               of
               likelihood
               )
               the
               great
               displeasure
               toward
               God.
               
            
             
               After
               this
               murther
               thus
               perpetrated
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               had
               visited
               his
               Towne
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               which
               hee
               for
               his
               old
               Dignity
               both
               loved
               and
               with
               ample
               liberties
               and
               priviledges
               endowed
               and
               decorated
               ,
               he
               tooke
               his
               journy
               toward
               the
               County
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               where
               the
               people
               abusing
               his
               lawfull
               favour
               (
               as
               hee
               both
               favoured
               and
               trusted
               them
               in
               his
               heart
               )
               had
               of
               late
               presumed
               to
               attempt
               divers
               routs
               and
               riots
               contray
               to
               his
               lawes
               ,
               and
               infringing
               of
               his
               peace
               ,
               and
               upon
               hope
               of
               his
               maintenance
               ,
               were
               so
               elated
               ,
               that
               no
               Lord
               ,
               were
               he
               never
               of
               so
               great
               power
               ,
               could
               either
               pacifie
               or
               rule
               them
               ,
               till
               the
               King
               himselfelfe
               came
               personally
               thither
               ,
               to
               set
               a
               concord
               
               and
               an
               unity
               in
               that
               Country
               ,
               and
               to
               bridle
               and
               rule
               the
               rude
               rusticall
               and
               blustering
               bold
               people
               of
               that
               region
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               by
               long
               journeying
               came
               to
               the
               Citie
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               where
               the
               Citizens
               received
               him
               with
               great
               pompe
               and
               triumph
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               qualities
               ▪
               of
               their
               education
               ,
               and
               quantity
               of
               their
               substance
               and
               ability
               ,
               and
               made
               divers
               dayes
               ,
               playes
               ,
               and
               Pageants
               in
               token
               of
               joy
               and
               solace
               .
               Wherefore
               King
               Richard
               magnified
               and
               applauded
               of
               the
               North
               Nation
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               shew
               himself
               apparantly
               before
               them
               in
               habit
               royall
               with
               Scepter
               in
               hand
               and
               Diadem
               on
               his
               head
               ,
               made
               Proclamation
               ,
               that
               all
               persons
               should
               resort
               to
               Yorke
               on
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Ascention
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               where
               all
               men
               should
               both
               behold
               and
               see
               him
               ,
               his
               Queene
               and
               Prince
               in
               their
               
               high
               estates
               and
               degrees
               ,
               and
               also
               for
               their
               good
               wills
               ,
               should
               have
               received
               many
               thankes
               ,
               large
               benefits
               &
               magnificent
               rewards
               .
               At
               the
               day
               appointed
               the
               whole
               clergie
               assembled
               in
               Copes
               richly
               vested
               ,
               and
               so
               with
               a
               reverent
               ceremonie
               went
               about
               the
               citie
               in
               procession
               ,
               after
               whom
               folowed
               the
               King
               with
               his
               Crowne
               and
               Scepter
               apparelled
               in
               his
               Circot
               robe
               royall
               accōpanied
               with
               no
               smal
               number
               of
               the
               nobilitie
               of
               his
               Realme
               :
               after
               whom
               marched
               in
               order
               Queene
               Anne
               his
               wife
               crowned
               ,
               leading
               in
               her
               left
               hand
               Prince
               Edward
               her
               son
               ,
               having
               on
               his
               head
               a
               demy
               crown
               appointed
               for
               the
               degree
               of
               a
               Prince
               .
               The
               King
               was
               had
               in
               that
               triumph
               in
               such
               honour
               and
               the
               common
               people
               of
               the
               North
               so
               rejoyced
               that
               they
               extolled
               and
               praysed
               him
               farre
               above
               the
               Starres
               .
               After
               this
               solemne
               
               feast
               and
               glorious
               pompe
               he
               kept
               great
               counsellers
               there
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               ordering
               of
               the
               countrey
               in
               time
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               brideling
               and
               punishing
               of
               such
               as
               there
               had
               misgoverned
               themselves
               :
               and
               further
               of
               the
               gentlemen
               of
               that
               countrey
               ,
               he
               augmented
               the
               number
               of
               his
               domestical
               Ministers
               and
               servants
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               persons
               he
               put
               his
               whole
               trust
               and
               affiance
               .
               When
               all
               things
               were
               thus
               discreetly
               ordered
               ,
               hee
               returned
               by
               Notingham
               ,
               and
               after
               came
               to
               London
               :
               whom
               more
               for
               dread
               then
               for
               love
               ,
               the
               Citezens
               received
               in
               great
               companies
               .
            
             
               Thus
               King
               Richard
               by
               a
               new
               invented
               crueltie
               ,
               &
               late
               practised
               tyranny
               ,
               obtained
               and
               grew
               to
               high
               praise
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               the
               admiration
               and
               judgment
               of
               the
               common
               multitude
               ,
               he
               was
               most
               esteemed
               to
               bee
               exalted
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               when
               
               hee
               covertly
               had
               intelligence
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               like
               to
               loose
               his
               estate
               ,
               and
               could
               by
               no
               meanes
               have
               long
               continuance
               in
               his
               usurped
               power
               :
               for
               assuredly
               after
               the
               death
               of
               King
               Edwards
               children
               ,
               when
               any
               blustering
               winde
               ,
               perrilous
               thunder
               ,
               or
               terrible
               tempest
               ,
               chanced
               or
               were
               apparently
               like
               to
               happen
               :
               Sodainely
               the
               people
               having
               in
               their
               fresh
               memorie
               the
               facinorous
               act
               of
               their
               King
               and
               Prince
               ,
               would
               openly
               cry
               and
               make
               vociferation
               ,
               that
               God
               did
               take
               vengance
               and
               punish
               the
               poore
               Englishmen
               ,
               for
               the
               crime
               and
               offence
               of
               their
               ungratious
               King
               ,
               whom
               they
               blamed
               ,
               accursed
               and
               wished
               to
               have
               extreame
               tortures
               .
               Although
               King
               Richard
               heard
               often
               of
               these
               slaunderous
               words
               &
               malicious
               sayings
               ,
               and
               knew
               well
               by
               what
               persons
               they
               were
               spoken
               ,
               
               yet
               he
               durst
               not
               with
               strong
               hand
               bee
               on
               the
               first
               inventors
               revenged
               ,
               knowing
               that
               some
               time
               it
               is
               no
               wisedome
               to
               refuse
               or
               disdaine
               them
               that
               tell
               a
               ruler
               his
               dutie
               or
               declare
               to
               him
               his
               misbehaviour
               towards
               the
               common
               wealth
               ,
               or
               counsell
               him
               to
               amend
               and
               change
               his
               ill
               life
               .
               After
               this
               great
               felicity
               ,
               he
               fell
               againe
               into
               a
               great
               feare
               and
               pensivenesse
               of
               minde
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               could
               by
               no
               meanes
               either
               correct
               or
               amend
               things
               that
               were
               past
               ,
               he
               determined
               by
               doing
               his
               dutie
               in
               all
               things
               to
               his
               commons
               ,
               to
               obliterate
               and
               put
               out
               of
               memorie
               that
               note
               of
               infamie
               with
               the
               which
               his
               fame
               was
               justly
               spotted
               and
               stayned
               ,
               and
               to
               cause
               the
               people
               to
               conceive
               so
               good
               an
               opinion
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               from
               thence
               forth
               no
               calamity
               nor
               trouble
               should
               bee
               adjudged
               to
               happen
               to
               the
               common
               wealth
               ,
               either
               by
               his
               
               negligence
               or
               by
               his
               misgovernment
               (
               although
               it
               is
               difficile
               and
               strange
               shortly
               to
               turne
               and
               plucke
               out
               such
               qualities
               and
               usages
               as
               have
               of
               long
               time
               beene
               incorporated
               in
               a
               mans
               minde
               ,
               and
               rooted
               in
               his
               manners
               and
               conditions
               .
               )
               Therefore
               whether
               it
               was
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               his
               former
               intent
               of
               amendment
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               common
               fame
               flew
               abroad
               )
               that
               he
               tooke
               repentance
               of
               his
               mischievous
               acts
               and
               scelerate
               doings
               ,
               hee
               turned
               over
               the
               leafe
               ,
               and
               began
               an
               order
               of
               a
               new
               life
               ,
               and
               pretended
               to
               have
               the
               name
               of
               a
               good
               and
               vertuous
               man
               ,
               by
               the
               reason
               that
               hee
               shewed
               himselfe
               more
               just
               ,
               more
               meeker
               ,
               more
               familiar
               ,
               more
               liberall
               (
               especially
               amongst
               the
               poore
               people
               )
               then
               before
               hee
               had
               accustomed
               to
               doe
               ;
               and
               so
               by
               this
               meanes
               he
               firmely
               trusted
               first
               to
               obtaine
               of
               God
               forgivenesse
               of
               his
               
               offences
               and
               crimes
               ,
               and
               after
               to
               live
               and
               take
               away
               the
               enemy
               and
               inward
               grudge
               that
               the
               common
               people
               bare
               in
               their
               mindes
               towards
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               conclusion
               ,
               to
               obtaine
               their
               friendly
               love
               and
               assured
               favour
               .
               Hee
               furthermore
               began
               and
               enterprised
               divers
               things
               as
               well
               publike
               as
               private
               ,
               the
               which
               hee
               being
               prevented
               by
               sodayne
               death
               did
               neither
               accomplish
               nor
               begin
               to
               conclusion
               ,
               for
               hee
               ●egan
               to
               found
               a
               Colledge
               of
               a
               hundred
               Priests
               ,
               which
               foundation
               with
               the
               founder
               shortly
               tooke
               an
               end
               .
               To
               please
               the
               common
               people
               also
               ,
               hee
               in
               his
               high
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               enacted
               divers
               and
               sundry
               good
               lawes
               and
               profitable
               statutes
               ,
               and
               especially
               one
               against
               strangers
               and
               foren
               wrought
               wares
               ,
               not
               to
               bee
               transported
               into
               this
               Realme
               ,
               which
               commodious
               act
               for
               the
               
               common
               wealth
               ,
               if
               hee
               had
               lived
               ,
               hee
               had
               fully
               purposed
               to
               have
               advanced
               and
               set
               forward
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               execution
               .
               But
               afterwards
               evidently
               it
               appeared
               to
               all
               persons
               ,
               that
               onely
               feare
               (
               which
               is
               not
               a
               master
               long
               in
               office
               and
               in
               continuall
               authoritie
               )
               and
               not
               justice
               ,
               caused
               King
               Richard
               at
               that
               very
               time
               to
               waxe
               better
               ,
               and
               amend
               his
               wicked
               and
               sinfull
               life
               ,
               for
               shortly
               after
               ,
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               the
               man
               which
               was
               but
               painted
               and
               fraudulent
               ,
               suddenly
               waxed
               cold
               and
               vanished
               away
               .
               And
               from
               thenceforth
               not
               onely
               all
               his
               Councellors
               doings
               and
               proceeding
               suddenly
               decayed
               and
               resorted
               to
               none
               effect
               :
               But
               also
               fortune
               began
               to
               frowne
               and
               turned
               her
               wheele
               downewards
               from
               him
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               he
               lost
               his
               onely
               begotten
               sonne
               Edward
               in
               the
               third
               
               moneth
               after
               hee
               had
               created
               him
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 second
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 Raigne
                 .
              
               
                 ANd
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 second
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 hee
                 was
                 unquieted
                 by
                 conspiracie
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 a
                 confederacy
                 betweene
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Gentlemen
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 yee
                 shall
                 heare
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 occasion
                 why
                 the
                 Duke
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 fell
                 out
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 diverse
                 folke
                 diversly
                 pretended
                 .
                 This
                 Duke
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 before
                 ,
                 assoone
                 as
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 had
                 solemne
                 funerall
                 service
                 done
                 for
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 secret
                 servant
                 of
                 his
                 called
                 Persall
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 messages
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 before
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 came
                 with
                 three
                 hundred
                 horse
                 to
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 continued
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 partner
                 and
                 chiefe
                 organ
                 of
                 his
                 devices
                 till
                 after
                 his
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 they
                 departed
                 ,
                 seeming
                 all
                 to
                 bee
                 very
                 good
                 friends
                 at
                 Gloucester
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 assoone
                 as
                 the
                 Duke
                 came
                 home
                 ,
                 hee
                 so
                 highly
                 conspired
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 marvell
                 whereof
                 the
                 change
                 grew
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 space
                 .
                 Some
                 say
                 this
                 occasion
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 required
                 the
                 King
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 to
                 bee
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Herfords
                 lands
                 :
                 and
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 
                 title
                 which
                 hee
                 claymed
                 by
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 was
                 somewhat
                 interlaced
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 which
                 house
                 made
                 a
                 title
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 same
                 three
                 descents
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 men
                 knew
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Yorke
                 deprived
                 the
                 third
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixt
                 ,
                 King
                 Richard
                 somewhat
                 mistrusted
                 and
                 conceived
                 such
                 an
                 indignation
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 rejected
                 the
                 Dukes
                 request
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 spitefull
                 ,
                 and
                 minatorie
                 words
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 wounded
                 the
                 Dukes
                 heart
                 with
                 hatred
                 and
                 mistrust
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 never
                 after
                 indure
                 to
                 looke
                 right
                 on
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 but
                 ever
                 feared
                 his
                 owne
                 life
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 forth
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Protectour
                 should
                 ride
                 to
                 his
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 hee
                 feigned
                 himselfe
                 sicke
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 doe
                 him
                 no
                 honour
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 other
                 taking
                 it
                 in
                 evill
                 part
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 word
                 to
                 rise
                 and
                 ride
                 ,
                 or
                 hee
                 
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 gorgeously
                 apparelled
                 ,
                 and
                 sumptuously
                 trapped
                 with
                 burning
                 cart
                 navos
                 of
                 gold
                 embrodered
                 ,
                 he
                 roade
                 befo●e
                 the
                 King
                 through
                 London
                 with
                 an
                 evill
                 will
                 and
                 worse
                 heart
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 hee
                 rose
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Coronation
                 from
                 the
                 feast
                 ,
                 feining
                 himselfe
                 ficke
                 ,
                 whic●
                 King
                 Richard
                 said
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 hate
                 and
                 dispight
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 men
                 said
                 that
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 ever
                 after
                 lived
                 continually
                 in
                 such
                 hatred
                 and
                 distrust
                 of
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 looked
                 verily
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 murthered
                 at
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 hee
                 in
                 faire
                 manner
                 departed
                 :
                 but
                 surely
                 ▪
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 right
                 secret
                 with
                 both
                 ▪
                 affirmed
                 all
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 untrue
                 ;
                 and
                 otherwise
                 men
                 thinke
                 it
                 unlikely
                 ,
                 the
                 deepe
                 dissembling
                 nature
                 of
                 both
                 these
                 men
                 well
                 considered
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 
                 neede
                 in
                 that
                 greene
                 world
                 the
                 Protector
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 perill
                 the
                 Duke
                 stood
                 if
                 hee
                 fell
                 once
                 in
                 suspition
                 of
                 that
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 the
                 Protectour
                 would
                 give
                 the
                 Duke
                 occasion
                 of
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Duke
                 the
                 Protectour
                 occasion
                 of
                 mistrust
                 .
                 And
                 surely
                 men
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 King
                 Richard
                 had
                 any
                 such
                 opinion
                 conceived
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 suffered
                 him
                 to
                 avoide
                 his
                 hands
                 or
                 escape
                 his
                 power
                 :
                 but
                 very
                 true
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 was
                 an
                 high
                 minded
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 ill
                 could
                 beare
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 some
                 that
                 saw
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Crowne
                 was
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Protectors
                 head
                 ,
                 his
                 eye
                 could
                 never
                 abide
                 the
                 sight
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 wryed
                 his
                 head
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 men
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 at
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 both
                 to
                 King
                 Richard
                 well
                 
                 knowne
                 and
                 well
                 taken
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 demand
                 of
                 the
                 Dukes
                 request
                 uncurteously
                 rejected
                 ,
                 but
                 gently
                 deferred
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 hee
                 with
                 great
                 gifts
                 and
                 high
                 behestes
                 in
                 most
                 loving
                 and
                 trusty
                 manner
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 Gloucester
                 .
                 Thus
                 every
                 man
                 judged
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 ,
                 but
                 soone
                 after
                 his
                 comming
                 home
                 to
                 Brecknocke
                 ,
                 having
                 there
                 by
                 King
                 Richards
                 commandment
                 Doctor
                 Morton
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 at
                 the
                 Councell
                 at
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 waxed
                 with
                 him
                 very
                 familiar
                 ,
                 whose
                 only
                 wisedome
                 abused
                 his
                 pride
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dukes
                 destruction
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 naturall
                 wit
                 ,
                 very
                 well
                 learned
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 honorable
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 lacking
                 no
                 wise
                 waies
                 to
                 win
                 favour
                 .
                 Hee
                 was
                 first
                 upon
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 while
                 that
                 part
                 was
                 in
                 
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 left
                 it
                 nor
                 forsooke
                 it
                 in
                 woe
                 ,
                 but
                 fled
                 the
                 Realme
                 with
                 the
                 Queene
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
                 And
                 while
                 King
                 Edward
                 had
                 King
                 Henry
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 hee
                 never
                 returned
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 field
                 at
                 Barnet
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 field
                 lost
                 and
                 utterly
                 subdued
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 par-takings
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 King
                 Edward
                 for
                 his
                 fast
                 faith
                 &
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 onely
                 content
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 wooed
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 him
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 both
                 in
                 secret
                 trust
                 and
                 speciall
                 favour
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 never
                 deceived
                 .
                 For
                 hee
                 being
                 after
                 King
                 Edwards
                 death
                 first
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 tyrant
                 for
                 his
                 truth
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 found
                 the
                 meanes
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 Duke
                 in
                 his
                 toppe
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 gentlemen
                 together
                 in
                 aide
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 was
                 named
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 seven●h
                 :
                 First
                 devising
                 the
                 marriage
                 betweene
                 the
                 Lady
                 
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 daughter
                 to
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 which
                 his
                 faithfull
                 and
                 true
                 service
                 declared
                 to
                 both
                 his
                 masters
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 infinite
                 benift
                 to
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 conjunction
                 of
                 the
                 bloods
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 and
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 whose
                 funerall
                 titles
                 had
                 long
                 unquieted
                 the
                 Realme
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 afterwards
                 escaped
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 and
                 fled
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 never
                 minded
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 till
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 seventh
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 made
                 him
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 was
                 made
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 well
                 to
                 all
                 mens
                 judgements
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 well
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 long
                 and
                 often
                 alternate
                 proofe
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 prosperity
                 as
                 adverse
                 fortune
                 ,
                 had
                 gotten
                 by
                 great
                 experience
                 the
                 very
                 
                 mother
                 and
                 mistris
                 of
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 and
                 deepe
                 insight
                 in
                 politike
                 and
                 worldly
                 drifts
                 ,
                 wherby
                 perceiving
                 now
                 the
                 Duke
                 to
                 commune
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 fed
                 him
                 with
                 faire
                 words
                 and
                 many
                 prayses
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 by
                 the
                 griefe
                 of
                 their
                 communications
                 the
                 Dukes
                 pride
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 balke
                 out
                 a
                 little
                 brayd
                 of
                 envie
                 towards
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 feeling
                 him
                 easie
                 to
                 fall
                 out
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 were
                 well
                 handled
                 ,
                 hee
                 craftily
                 sought
                 the
                 waies
                 to
                 pricke
                 him
                 forward
                 ▪
                 taking
                 alwaies
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 keeping
                 himself
                 close
                 within
                 his
                 bands
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 rather
                 seemed
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 then
                 to
                 leade
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 Duke
                 began
                 first
                 to
                 praise
                 and
                 boast
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 much
                 profit
                 the
                 Realme
                 should
                 take
                 by
                 his
                 reigne
                 :
                 Bishop
                 Morton
                 answered
                 ,
                 surely
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 folly
                 
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 mee
                 to
                 lie
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 sweare
                 the
                 contrary
                 ye
                 would
                 not
                 once
                 beleeve
                 mee
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 world
                 would
                 have
                 begunne
                 as
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 wished
                 ,
                 that
                 King
                 Henries
                 sonne
                 had
                 had
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 King
                 Edward
                 ▪
                 then
                 would
                 I
                 have
                 beene
                 his
                 true
                 and
                 faithfull
                 subject
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 ordained
                 him
                 to
                 lose
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Edward
                 to
                 raigne
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 never
                 so
                 mad
                 with
                 a
                 dead
                 man
                 to
                 strive
                 against
                 the
                 quicke
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 I
                 ever
                 to
                 King
                 Edward
                 a
                 faithfull
                 and
                 true
                 chaplin
                 ,
                 and
                 glad
                 would
                 have
                 beene
                 that
                 his
                 children
                 should
                 have
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ,
                 howbeit
                 if
                 the
                 secret
                 judgement
                 of
                 God
                 have
                 otherwise
                 provided
                 ,
                 I
                 purpose
                 not
                 to
                 spurne
                 against
                 the
                 prick
                 ,
                 nor
                 labour
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 that
                 God
                 pulleth
                 downe
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 late
                 protector
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 with
                 that
                 word
                 hee
                 left
                 ,
                 saving
                 that
                 he
                 said
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 medled
                 too
                 much
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 from
                 that
                 day
                 meddle
                 with
                 his
                 booke
                 and
                 beades
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 further
                 .
                 Then
                 longed
                 the
                 Duke
                 sore
                 to
                 heare
                 ,
                 what
                 hee
                 would
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 ended
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 so
                 sodainely
                 stopped
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorted
                 him
                 familiarly
                 ,
                 betweene
                 them
                 both
                 to
                 be
                 bold
                 and
                 to
                 say
                 whatsoever
                 hee
                 thought
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 faithfully
                 promised
                 there
                 should
                 never
                 come
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 peradventure
                 more
                 good
                 then
                 hee
                 would
                 thinke
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 intended
                 to
                 use
                 his
                 faithfull
                 secret
                 advice
                 and
                 counsaile
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 cause
                 for
                 the
                 which
                 hee
                 procured
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 custody
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 might
                 reckon
                 himselfe
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 hee
                 had
                 beene
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 them
                 
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 found
                 like
                 favour
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 right
                 humbly
                 thanked
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 faith
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 love
                 not
                 much
                 to
                 talke
                 of
                 P●inces
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 not
                 all
                 out
                 of
                 perill
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 word
                 bee
                 without
                 fault
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 construe
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 ever
                 I
                 thinke
                 on
                 Aesops
                 talke
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Lyon
                 had
                 proclamed
                 that
                 on
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 there
                 should
                 no
                 horned
                 beasts
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 one
                 beast
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 bunch
                 of
                 flesh
                 growing
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 fled
                 a
                 great
                 pace
                 :
                 the
                 foxe
                 that
                 saw
                 him
                 flie
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 hast
                 ,
                 asked
                 him
                 whither
                 he
                 fled
                 ?
                 In
                 faith
                 ,
                 quoth
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 neither
                 know
                 nor
                 care
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 were
                 once
                 hence
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 proclamation
                 made
                 against
                 horned
                 beasts
                 .
                 What
                 foole
                 ,
                 quoth
                 the
                 foxe
                 ,
                 the
                 Lyon
                 never
                 meant
                 it
                 by
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 
                 hast
                 is
                 no
                 horne
                 in
                 thy
                 head
                 .
                 No
                 marry
                 ,
                 quoth
                 hee
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 hee
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 horne
                 ,
                 where
                 am
                 I
                 then
                 ?
                 The
                 Duke
                 laughed
                 merrily
                 at
                 the
                 tale
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 I
                 warrant
                 you
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Lyon
                 nor
                 the
                 Bore
                 shall
                 picke
                 any
                 matter
                 at
                 any
                 thing
                 here
                 spoken
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 shall
                 never
                 come
                 neere
                 their
                 eares
                 .
                 In
                 good
                 faith
                 sir
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 did
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 say
                 taken
                 as
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 God
                 I
                 meant
                 it
                 ,
                 could
                 deserve
                 but
                 thankes
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 taken
                 as
                 I
                 thinke
                 it
                 would
                 ,
                 might
                 happen
                 to
                 turne
                 mee
                 to
                 little
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 to
                 lesse
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 longed
                 the
                 Duke
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Bishop
                 said
                 .
                 In
                 good
                 faith
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 late
                 Protector
                 ▪
                 sith
                 hee
                 is
                 now
                 King
                 in
                 possession
                 ,
                 I
                 purpose
                 not
                 to
                 dispute
                 his
                 title
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 wealth
                 of
                 this
                 realme
                 ,
                 wherof
                 
                 his
                 grace
                 hath
                 now
                 the
                 governance
                 ,
                 and
                 whereof
                 I
                 my selfe
                 am
                 a
                 poore
                 member
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 wish
                 that
                 to
                 those
                 good
                 abilities
                 whereof
                 hee
                 hath
                 already
                 right
                 many
                 ,
                 little
                 needing
                 my
                 praise
                 ,
                 yet
                 might
                 it
                 have
                 pleased
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 store
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 him
                 some
                 of
                 such
                 other
                 excellent
                 vertues
                 meet
                 for
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Lord
                 hath
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 your
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 left
                 off
                 againe
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 somewhat
                 marvelling
                 at
                 his
                 sodaine
                 pauses
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 parentheses
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 high
                 countenance
                 said
                 :
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 evidently
                 perceive
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 note
                 your
                 often
                 breathing
                 and
                 sudden
                 stopping
                 in
                 your
                 communication
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 to
                 my
                 intelligence
                 your
                 words
                 neither
                 come
                 to
                 any
                 direct
                 or
                 perfect
                 sentence
                 in
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 whereby
                 either
                 I
                 might
                 perceive
                 and
                 
                 have
                 knowledge
                 what
                 your
                 inward
                 intent
                 is
                 now
                 toward
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 affectiō
                 you
                 beare
                 toward
                 me
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 comparison
                 of
                 good
                 qualities
                 ascribed
                 to
                 us
                 both
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 which
                 I
                 my selfe
                 knowledge
                 and
                 recognise
                 to
                 have
                 none
                 ,
                 nor
                 looke
                 for
                 no
                 praise
                 of
                 any
                 creature
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 )
                 maketh
                 me
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 muse
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 some
                 other
                 privie
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 by
                 love
                 or
                 by
                 grudge
                 ingraved
                 and
                 imprinted
                 in
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 feare
                 you
                 dare
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 childish
                 shamefastnesse
                 you
                 be
                 ashamed
                 to
                 disclose
                 and
                 reveale
                 and
                 especially
                 to
                 m●
                 being
                 your
                 friend
                 ,
                 which
                 on
                 my
                 honour
                 doe
                 assure
                 you
                 to
                 bee
                 as
                 secret
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 deafe
                 and
                 dumbe
                 person
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 singer
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 tree
                 to
                 the
                 hunter
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 being
                 somewhat
                 bolder
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 Dukes
                 promise
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 animated
                 
                 and
                 incouraged
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 knew
                 the
                 Duke
                 desirous
                 to
                 bee
                 exalted
                 and
                 magnified
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 he
                 perceived
                 the
                 inward
                 hatred
                 and
                 privie
                 rancor
                 which
                 hee
                 bare
                 towards
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 bouldned
                 to
                 open
                 his
                 stomacke
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 bottome
                 ,
                 intending
                 thereby
                 to
                 compasse
                 how
                 to
                 destroy
                 and
                 utterly
                 to
                 confound
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 dignity
                 royall
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 Duke
                 so
                 faire
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 ambition
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 might
                 be
                 safe
                 ,
                 and
                 escape
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 danger
                 and
                 perill
                 ,
                 which
                 thing
                 hee
                 brought
                 shortly
                 to
                 conclusion
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 destruction
                 and
                 the
                 Dukes
                 confusion
                 &
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 safegard
                 ,
                 and
                 finally
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 high
                 promotion
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 upon
                 trust
                 and
                 confidence
                 of
                 the
                 Dukes
                 promise
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 said
                 :
                 my
                 singular
                 good
                 
                 Lord
                 ,
                 sith
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 my
                 captivity
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 in
                 your
                 graces
                 custodie
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 rather
                 call
                 it
                 a
                 liberall
                 liberty
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 straight
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 in
                 avoiding
                 idlenesse
                 ,
                 the
                 mother
                 and
                 nourisher
                 of
                 all
                 vices
                 ,
                 in
                 reading
                 bookes
                 and
                 ancient
                 pamphlets
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 this
                 sentence
                 written
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 is
                 borne
                 free
                 and
                 in
                 liberty
                 of
                 himselfe
                 only
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 duty
                 hee
                 oweth
                 or
                 should
                 owe
                 to
                 his
                 parents
                 for
                 his
                 procreation
                 by
                 a
                 very
                 naturall
                 instinct
                 and
                 filiall
                 curtesie
                 :
                 another
                 part
                 ▪
                 to
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 kinsfolke
                 ▪
                 for
                 proximitie
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 naturall
                 amity
                 doth
                 of
                 verie
                 duty
                 chalenge
                 and
                 demand
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 the
                 native
                 countrey
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 hee
                 tasted
                 first
                 the
                 sweet
                 aire
                 of
                 this
                 pleasant
                 flattering
                 world
                 after
                 his
                 nativitie
                 ,
                 demandeth
                 as
                 a
                 debt
                 by
                 a
                 naturall
                 bond
                 neither
                 to
                 be
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 to
                 bee
                 
                 put
                 in
                 oblivion
                 ,
                 which
                 saying
                 causeth
                 me
                 to
                 consider
                 in
                 what
                 case
                 this
                 Realme
                 my
                 native
                 countrey
                 now
                 standeth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 estate
                 and
                 assuranc
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 it
                 hath
                 continued
                 :
                 what
                 governour
                 we
                 now
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 ruler
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 plainely
                 perceive
                 the
                 Realme
                 being
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 must
                 needes
                 decay
                 and
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 utter
                 confusion
                 and
                 finall
                 extermination
                 :
                 But
                 one
                 hope
                 I
                 have
                 incorporate
                 in
                 my
                 breast
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 and
                 in
                 my
                 minde
                 doe
                 diligently
                 remember
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 behold
                 your
                 noble
                 personage
                 ,
                 your
                 justice
                 and
                 indifference
                 ,
                 your
                 fervent
                 love
                 towards
                 your
                 countrie
                 &
                 likewise
                 theirs
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 learning
                 ,
                 pregnant
                 wit
                 and
                 goodly
                 eloquence
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 much
                 doth
                 abound
                 in
                 the
                 persō
                 of
                 your
                 grace
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needes
                 thinke
                 this
                 Realme
                 fortunate
                 ,
                 
                 yea
                 twise
                 more
                 then
                 fortunate
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 such
                 a
                 Prince
                 in
                 store
                 ,
                 meete
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 governour
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 person
                 being
                 endued
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 qualities
                 consisteth
                 and
                 resteth
                 the
                 very
                 undoubted
                 similitude
                 and
                 image
                 of
                 true
                 honour
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 when
                 I
                 call
                 to
                 memorie
                 the
                 good
                 qualities
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Protector
                 and
                 now
                 called
                 King
                 ,
                 so
                 violated
                 and
                 subverted
                 by
                 tyranny
                 ,
                 so
                 changed
                 and
                 altered
                 by
                 usurped
                 authority
                 ,
                 so
                 clowded
                 and
                 shadowed
                 by
                 blind
                 and
                 insatiable
                 ambition
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 so
                 suddenly
                 (
                 in
                 manner
                 by
                 a
                 metamorphosis
                 )
                 transformed
                 from
                 politicke
                 civility
                 ,
                 to
                 detestable
                 tyrannie
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 needes
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 justly
                 affirme
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 neither
                 meete
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 so
                 noble
                 a
                 Realme
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 famous
                 a
                 Realme
                 meete
                 to
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 tyrant
                 :
                 Was
                 not
                 his
                 first
                 enterprise
                 to
                 
                 obtaine
                 the
                 Crowne
                 begun
                 and
                 incepted
                 by
                 the
                 murther
                 of
                 divers
                 noble
                 ,
                 valiant
                 ,
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 vertuous
                 personages
                 ?
                 Oh
                 a
                 holy
                 beginning
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 mischievous
                 ending
                 :
                 did
                 hee
                 not
                 secondarily
                 proceede
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 lawes
                 of
                 honesty
                 ,
                 shamefully
                 against
                 his
                 owne
                 naturall
                 mother
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 woman
                 of
                 much
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 vertue
                 ,
                 declaring
                 her
                 openly
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 woman
                 given
                 to
                 carnall
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 dissolute
                 living
                 (
                 which
                 thing
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 true
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 indeede
                 :
                 every
                 good
                 and
                 naturall
                 child
                 would
                 have
                 rather
                 beene
                 silent
                 ,
                 then
                 have
                 blased
                 it
                 abroade
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 shee
                 beeing
                 alive
                 .
                 )
                 Declaring
                 furthermore
                 his
                 two
                 brethren
                 and
                 his
                 two
                 nephewes
                 to
                 be
                 bastards
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bee
                 borne
                 in
                 adultery
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 with
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 hee
                 content
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 the
                 garland
                 for
                 
                 the
                 which
                 hee
                 so
                 long
                 thirsted
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 two
                 poore
                 innocents
                 his
                 nephewes
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 especiall
                 trust
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 murthered
                 and
                 shamefully
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 .
                 The
                 blood
                 of
                 which
                 sillie
                 and
                 little
                 babes
                 daily
                 cries
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 earth
                 for
                 vengeance
                 :
                 alas
                 my
                 heart
                 sobbeth
                 ,
                 to
                 remember
                 this
                 bloody
                 butcher
                 and
                 cruell
                 murtherer
                 ,
                 what
                 surety
                 shall
                 bee
                 in
                 this
                 Realme
                 to
                 any
                 person
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 life
                 or
                 goods
                 under
                 such
                 a
                 cruell
                 Prince
                 ,
                 which
                 regardeth
                 not
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 lesse
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 And
                 most
                 especially
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 times
                 it
                 chanceth
                 ,
                 where
                 a
                 covetuous
                 or
                 a
                 cruell
                 Prince
                 taketh
                 suspicion
                 ,
                 the
                 smalest
                 swarving
                 that
                 is
                 possible
                 (
                 if
                 the
                 thing
                 bee
                 misconstured
                 )
                 may
                 bee
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 many
                 giltlesse
                 persons
                 :
                 and
                 especiall
                 of
                 noble
                 and
                 
                 wealthie
                 personages
                 having
                 great
                 possessions
                 and
                 riches
                 :
                 Such
                 a
                 Lord
                 is
                 Lucifer
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 a
                 proud
                 Prince
                 given
                 to
                 covetousnesse
                 and
                 crueltie
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 conclude
                 what
                 I
                 meane
                 towards
                 your
                 noble
                 person
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 and
                 affirme
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 love
                 God
                 ,
                 your
                 linage
                 ,
                 or
                 your
                 native
                 contrie
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 your selfe
                 take
                 upon
                 you
                 the
                 Crowne
                 and
                 Diadem
                 of
                 this
                 noble
                 Empire
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 (
                 which
                 so
                 long
                 hath
                 flourished
                 in
                 fame
                 and
                 renown
                 )
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 deliverance
                 of
                 your
                 naturall
                 countrey
                 men
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 bondage
                 and
                 thraldome
                 (
                 worse
                 then
                 the
                 captivitie
                 of
                 Egypt
                 )
                 of
                 so
                 cruell
                 a
                 tyrant
                 and
                 arrogant
                 oppressor
                 .
                 For
                 thus
                 I
                 dare
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 forren
                 Prince
                 or
                 potentate
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 Turke
                 himselfe
                 would
                 take
                 upon
                 
                 him
                 the
                 regiment
                 here
                 and
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 would
                 rather
                 admit
                 and
                 obey
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 live
                 under
                 such
                 a
                 bloud-sucker
                 and
                 child-killer
                 :
                 but
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 joyful
                 and
                 glad
                 would
                 they
                 bee
                 to
                 live
                 under
                 your
                 grace
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 all
                 know
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 ruler
                 meete
                 and
                 convenient
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 live
                 under
                 despise
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 forsake
                 so
                 manifest
                 occasion
                 so
                 lovingly
                 offered
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 your self
                 knowing
                 the
                 paine
                 and
                 travaile
                 that
                 appartaineth
                 to
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 considerra●ion
                 ,
                 will
                 refuse
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 you
                 the
                 〈…〉
                 of
                 this
                 Realme
                 〈…〉
                 adjure
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 faith
                 that
                 you
                 owe
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 your
                 oath
                 made
                 to
                 Saint
                 George
                 patron
                 of
                 the
                 noble
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 (
                 whereof
                 you
                 bee
                 a
                 companion
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 affection
                 that
                 you
                 
                 beare
                 to
                 your
                 native
                 countrey
                 &
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 devise
                 some
                 way
                 how
                 this
                 Realme
                 now
                 being
                 in
                 miserie
                 ,
                 may
                 by
                 your
                 high
                 discretion
                 and
                 princely
                 policy
                 ,
                 bee
                 brought
                 and
                 reduced
                 to
                 some
                 suretie
                 and
                 convenient
                 regiment
                 under
                 some
                 good
                 governour
                 by
                 you
                 to
                 bee
                 excogitate
                 :
                 for
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 very
                 patron
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 helpe
                 ,
                 refuge
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 amased
                 and
                 desolate
                 commons
                 of
                 this
                 Realme
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 you
                 could
                 either
                 devise
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 againe
                 the
                 linage
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 or
                 advance
                 the
                 eldest
                 daughter
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 to
                 some
                 high
                 and
                 puissant
                 Prince
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 new
                 crowned
                 King
                 shall
                 small
                 time
                 enjoy
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 dignity
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 all
                 civill
                 warre
                 should
                 cease
                 ,
                 all
                 domesticall
                 discord
                 should
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
                 ,
                 profit
                 and
                 quietnesse
                 should
                 bee
                 set
                 forth
                 
                 and
                 embraced
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Bisho●
                 had
                 thus
                 ended
                 his
                 saying
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 sigh●d
                 and
                 spake
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 which
                 sore
                 abashed
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 change
                 colour
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 when
                 the
                 Duke
                 perceived
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 afraid
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 all
                 promises
                 shall
                 bee
                 kept
                 ,
                 to
                 morrow
                 wee
                 will
                 commune
                 more
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 goe
                 to
                 supper
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 night
                 they
                 communed
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 the
                 inquietation
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 was
                 even
                 as
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Dukes
                 minde
                 and
                 intent
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Duke
                 longed
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 opinion
                 and
                 meaning
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 nex
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 rehearsed
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 maner
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 both
                 witty
                 and
                 eloquent
                 )
                 all
                 the
                 communication
                 had
                 betweene
                 them
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 paused
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 season
                 putting
                 off
                 his
                 
                 bonet
                 hee
                 said
                 :
                 O
                 Lord
                 God
                 creator
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 is
                 this
                 Realme
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 bounden
                 to
                 thy
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 for
                 where
                 wee
                 now
                 bee
                 in
                 vexation
                 and
                 trouble
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 stormes
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 sayling
                 and
                 tossing
                 in
                 a
                 desperate
                 ship
                 without
                 good
                 Master
                 or
                 Governour
                 :
                 by
                 thy
                 helpe
                 good
                 Lord
                 I
                 trust
                 ere
                 long
                 time
                 past
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 shall
                 provide
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 ruler
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 both
                 to
                 thy
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 security
                 and
                 safeguard
                 of
                 this
                 noble
                 Realme
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 he
                 put
                 on
                 his
                 bonet
                 ,
                 saying
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
                 whose
                 true
                 heart
                 and
                 sincere
                 affection
                 toward
                 me
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 I
                 have
                 evidently
                 perceived
                 and
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 last
                 privie
                 communication
                 and
                 secret
                 devising
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 in
                 heart
                 think
                 and
                 with
                 mouth
                 confesse
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 bee
                 a
                 
                 sure
                 friend
                 ,
                 a
                 trusty
                 counsellor
                 ,
                 a
                 vigilant
                 foreseer
                 ,
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 your
                 countrey
                 ,
                 a
                 anturall
                 countryman
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 most
                 lovingly
                 render
                 to
                 you
                 my
                 harty
                 thanks
                 now
                 with
                 words
                 :
                 hereafter
                 trusting
                 to
                 recompence
                 and
                 remunerate
                 you
                 with
                 deedes
                 ,
                 if
                 life
                 and
                 power
                 shall
                 serve
                 .
                 And
                 sith
                 at
                 our
                 last
                 communication
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 disclosed
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 the
                 very
                 secrets
                 and
                 privities
                 of
                 your
                 stomacke
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 now
                 usurper
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 have
                 a
                 little
                 touched
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 noble
                 families
                 of
                 Yorke
                 and
                 Lancaster
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 likewise
                 not
                 onely
                 declare
                 and
                 manifest
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 all
                 my
                 open
                 acts
                 ,
                 attempts
                 and
                 doings
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 my
                 privie
                 intents
                 ,
                 and
                 secret
                 cogitations
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 unbuckled
                 your
                 heart
                 of
                 your
                 privie
                 meanings
                 
                 and
                 secret
                 puposes
                 to
                 me
                 :
                 so
                 shal
                 all
                 my
                 cloudy
                 working
                 ,
                 close
                 devices
                 ,
                 and
                 secret
                 imaginations
                 ,
                 bee
                 (
                 as
                 cleare
                 as
                 the
                 sunne
                 )
                 revealed
                 ,
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 lightsome
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 begin
                 ,
                 I
                 declare
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 King
                 Edward
                 was
                 deceased
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 thought
                 my self
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 beholden
                 ,
                 (
                 although
                 wee
                 two
                 had
                 married
                 two
                 sisters
                 )
                 because
                 ,
                 he
                 neither
                 promoted
                 nor
                 preferred
                 mee
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 thought
                 I
                 was
                 worthy
                 and
                 had
                 deserved
                 ,
                 neither
                 favored
                 nor
                 regarded
                 me
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 degree
                 and
                 birth
                 :
                 for
                 surely
                 I
                 had
                 by
                 him
                 little
                 authority
                 and
                 lesse
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 effect
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 which
                 caused
                 mee
                 the
                 lesse
                 to
                 favour
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 found
                 small
                 humanitie
                 ,
                 or
                 none
                 in
                 their
                 parent
                 .
                 I
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 study
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 mature
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 to
                 ponder
                 and
                 consider
                 ,
                 how
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 
                 manner
                 this
                 Realme
                 should
                 be
                 ruled
                 and
                 governed
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 I
                 remembred
                 an
                 old
                 proverbe
                 worthy
                 of
                 memory
                 ,
                 that
                 often
                 ruineth
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 where
                 children
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 women
                 governe
                 .
                 This
                 old
                 Adage
                 so
                 sunke
                 ,
                 and
                 setled
                 in
                 my
                 head
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 errour
                 ,
                 and
                 extreme
                 mischiefe
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Realme
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 young
                 King
                 to
                 rule
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Queene
                 his
                 mother
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 governour
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 her
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 first
                 children
                 (
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 extract
                 of
                 high
                 and
                 noble
                 linage
                 )
                 tooke
                 more
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 exalted
                 themselves
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 then
                 did
                 the
                 Kings
                 brethren
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Duke
                 in
                 his
                 Realme
                 :
                 Which
                 in
                 conclusion
                 turned
                 to
                 their
                 confusion
                 .
                 Then
                 I
                 being
                 perswaded
                 with
                 my self
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 necessarie
                 
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 publique
                 and
                 profitable
                 wealth
                 of
                 this
                 Realme
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 mine
                 owne
                 commodity
                 and
                 emolument
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 :
                 Whom
                 I
                 asure
                 you
                 I
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 cleane
                 without
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 as
                 tractable
                 without
                 injury
                 ,
                 as
                 mercifull
                 without
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 I
                 know
                 him
                 perfectly
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 dissembler
                 without
                 verity
                 ,
                 a
                 tyrant
                 without
                 pitty
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 worse
                 then
                 the
                 tyrant
                 Phalaris
                 ,
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 truth
                 &
                 clemencie
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 by
                 my
                 meanes
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 councell
                 holden
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 most
                 suspected
                 of
                 that
                 thing
                 that
                 after
                 happened
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 my
                 Lord
                 know
                 well
                 enough
                 )
                 hee
                 was
                 made
                 Protectour
                 and
                 defender
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 which
                 authority
                 once
                 gotten
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 children
                 partly
                 by
                 policie
                 brought
                 under
                 
                 his
                 governance
                 ,
                 hee
                 being
                 moved
                 with
                 the
                 gnawing
                 and
                 covetous
                 serpent
                 ,
                 desired
                 to
                 raigne
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 ceased
                 privilie
                 to
                 exhort
                 and
                 require
                 (
                 yea
                 and
                 somtimes
                 with
                 minatorie
                 termes
                 to
                 perswade
                 me
                 &
                 other
                 Lords
                 aswell
                 spirituall
                 as
                 temporall
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Prince
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 foure
                 and
                 twenty
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 governe
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 mature
                 and
                 sufficient
                 King
                 :
                 Which
                 thing
                 when
                 hee
                 saw
                 me
                 somewhat
                 sticke
                 at
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 strangenesse
                 of
                 the
                 example
                 (
                 because
                 no
                 such
                 president
                 had
                 beene
                 seene
                 )
                 and
                 also
                 because
                 wee
                 remembred
                 that
                 men
                 once
                 ascended
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 tipe
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 authority
                 will
                 not
                 gladly
                 discend
                 againe
                 ,
                 hee
                 then
                 brought
                 in
                 instruments
                 ,
                 authentike
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 Proctors
                 ,
                 and
                 notaries
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 with
                 depositions
                 
                 of
                 divers
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 testifying
                 King
                 Edwards
                 children
                 to
                 be
                 bastards
                 ,
                 which
                 depositions
                 then
                 I
                 thought
                 to
                 bee
                 as
                 true
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 I
                 know
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 fained
                 ,
                 and
                 ●estified
                 by
                 persons
                 with
                 rewards
                 untruely
                 subordinate
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 said
                 depositions
                 were
                 before
                 us
                 read
                 and
                 diligently
                 heard
                 ,
                 he
                 stood
                 up
                 bareheaded
                 ,
                 saying
                 ;
                 Well
                 my
                 Lords
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 I
                 and
                 you
                 sage
                 and
                 discreete
                 councellers
                 would
                 that
                 my
                 Nephewes
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 wrong
                 :
                 So
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 to
                 doe
                 mee
                 nothing
                 but
                 right
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 witnesses
                 and
                 sayings
                 of
                 famous
                 Doctors
                 being
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 onely
                 the
                 undoubted
                 heire
                 to
                 Lord
                 
                   Richard
                   Plantagenet
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ;
                 adjudged
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 very
                 heire
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 this
                 Realme
                 by
                 authority
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 things
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 learned
                 men
                 to
                 us
                 for
                 a
                 veritie
                 declared
                 ,
                 caused
                 me
                 
                 and
                 other
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 for
                 our
                 lawfull
                 and
                 undoubted
                 Prince
                 and
                 soveraigne
                 Lord.
                 For
                 well
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Clarence
                 Son
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 attainder
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 was
                 disabled
                 to
                 inherite
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Duke
                 himselfe
                 was
                 named
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 bastard
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 my selfe
                 have
                 heard
                 spoken
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 great
                 presumptions
                 more
                 times
                 then
                 once
                 :
                 so
                 againe
                 by
                 my
                 ayde
                 and
                 favour
                 ,
                 hee
                 of
                 a
                 Protectour
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 subject
                 made
                 a
                 Governour
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 promised
                 mee
                 upon
                 his
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 laying
                 his
                 hand
                 in
                 mine
                 at
                 
                   Baynards
                   Castle
                
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 yong
                 Princes
                 should
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 so
                 provide
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 maintaine
                 them
                 in
                 honorable
                 estate
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Realme
                 ought
                 and
                 should
                 bee
                 content
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 once
                 Crowned
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 full
                 possession
                 
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Realme
                 ,
                 he
                 cast
                 away
                 his
                 old
                 conditions
                 as
                 the
                 Adder
                 doth
                 his
                 skinne
                 ,
                 verifying
                 the
                 old
                 proverbe
                 ,
                 honours
                 change
                 manners
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Parish
                 Priest
                 remembreth
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 ever
                 Parish
                 Clarke
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 I
                 my selfe
                 sued
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Hartfords
                 lands
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 brother
                 King
                 Edward
                 wrongfully
                 detyned
                 and
                 withheld
                 from
                 mee
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 required
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 Constable
                 ship
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 divers
                 of
                 my
                 noble
                 ancestors
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 have
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 long
                 discent
                 continued
                 :
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 my
                 first
                 suite
                 ,
                 shewing
                 his
                 good
                 minde
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 first
                 delay
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 deny
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 gave
                 me
                 such
                 unkind
                 words
                 ,
                 with
                 ●uch
                 taunts
                 and
                 retaunts
                 ,
                 yea
                 in
                 manner
                 checke
                 and
                 check
                 mate
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 proofe
                 of
                 my
                 
                 patience
                 .
                 As
                 though
                 I
                 had
                 never
                 furthered
                 him
                 but
                 hindred
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 I
                 had
                 put
                 him
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 set
                 him
                 up
                 ▪
                 yet
                 al
                 these
                 ingratitudes
                 &
                 undeserved
                 unkindnesses
                 I
                 bare
                 closely
                 and
                 suffer
                 patiently
                 and
                 covertly
                 remēbred
                 ,
                 outwardly
                 dissembling
                 that
                 I
                 inwardly
                 thought
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 a
                 painted
                 countenance
                 I
                 passed
                 the
                 last
                 summer
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 company
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 many
                 faire
                 promises
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 any
                 good
                 deedes
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 credibly
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 young
                 innocents
                 ,
                 his
                 owne
                 naturall
                 Nephewes
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 faith
                 and
                 promise
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 which
                 God
                 bee
                 my
                 judge
                 I
                 never
                 agreed
                 nor
                 condiscended
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 my
                 veines
                 panted
                 ,
                 how
                 my
                 body
                 trembled
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 heart
                 inwardly
                 grudged
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 I
                 so
                 abhorred
                 the
                 
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 abide
                 in
                 his
                 court
                 ,
                 except
                 I
                 should
                 bee
                 openly
                 revenged
                 .
                 The
                 end
                 whereof
                 was
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 fained
                 a
                 cause
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 merry
                 countenance
                 and
                 a
                 dispightful
                 heart
                 I
                 tooke
                 my
                 leave
                 humbly
                 of
                 him
                 (
                 hee
                 thinking
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 then
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 displeased
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 to
                 Brecknocke
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 journey
                 as
                 I
                 returned
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 inspiration
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 or
                 ▪
                 by
                 Melancolous
                 disposition
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 divers
                 and
                 sundry
                 imaginations
                 how
                 to
                 deprive
                 this
                 unnaturall
                 Vncle
                 ,
                 and
                 bloody
                 butcher
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 royall
                 seate
                 ,
                 and
                 princely
                 dignity
                 .
                 First
                 I
                 fantasied
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 list
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 me
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 and
                 imperiall
                 Scepter
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 now
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 fit
                 and
                 
                 convenient
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 was
                 the
                 way
                 made
                 plaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gate
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 occasion
                 given
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 neglected
                 ,
                 should
                 peradventure
                 never
                 take
                 such
                 effect
                 and
                 conclusion
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 saw
                 hee
                 was
                 disdained
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 temporall
                 ,
                 execrate
                 and
                 accursed
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 detested
                 of
                 all
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 despised
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 commonaltie
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 I
                 saw
                 my
                 chance
                 as
                 perfectly
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 saw
                 my
                 owne
                 Image
                 in
                 a
                 glasse
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 person
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 beene
                 greedy
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 enterprise
                 )
                 could
                 nor
                 should
                 have
                 won
                 the
                 ring
                 ,
                 or
                 got
                 the
                 gole
                 before
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 on
                 this
                 point
                 I
                 rested
                 in
                 imagination
                 secretly
                 with
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 two
                 dayes
                 at
                 Teukesbury
                 .
                 And
                 from
                 thence
                 sojourning
                 I
                 mused
                 &
                 thought
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 best
                 nor
                 convenient
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 me
                 as
                 a
                 conquerour
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 I
                 knew
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 withstand
                 me
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 rescuing
                 of
                 possessions
                 and
                 tenours
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 subverting
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 estate
                 ,
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 Customes
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 :
                 Such
                 a
                 power
                 hath
                 a
                 conquerour
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 well
                 enough
                 my
                 Lord.
                 But
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 doubtfull
                 case
                 there
                 sprang
                 a
                 new
                 branch
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 head
                 ,
                 which
                 surely
                 I
                 thought
                 should
                 have
                 brought
                 forth
                 faire
                 flowers
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 sunne
                 was
                 so
                 hot
                 that
                 they
                 turned
                 to
                 dry
                 weedes
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 suddenly
                 remembred
                 that
                 Lord
                 Edmond
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 my
                 Grandfather
                 was
                 with
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixt
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 and
                 third
                 degrees
                 from
                 Iohn
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 lawfully
                 begotten
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 I
                 thought
                 sure
                 my
                 mother
                 being
                 eldest
                 daughter
                 to
                 Duke
                 Edmond
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 next
                 to
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixt
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 
                 Lancast●r
                 .
                 This
                 title
                 pleased
                 well
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 made
                 privie
                 of
                 my
                 counsell
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 it
                 encouraged
                 my
                 foolish
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 elevated
                 my
                 ambitious
                 intent
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 I
                 clerely
                 judged
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 mine
                 own
                 minde
                 was
                 determinately
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 indubitated
                 heire
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 concluded
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 my
                 first
                 foundation
                 ,
                 and
                 erect
                 my
                 new
                 building
                 .
                 But
                 whether
                 God
                 so
                 ordered
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 fortune
                 it
                 so
                 chanced
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 mase
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 conclude
                 sodainely
                 on
                 this
                 title
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 it
                 open
                 amongst
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 keepe
                 it
                 secret
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 see
                 the
                 chance
                 :
                 as
                 I
                 rode
                 betweene
                 Worcester
                 and
                 Bridgnorth
                 ,
                 I
                 encountered
                 with
                 the
                 lady
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 Countesse
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 now
                 wife
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 daughter
                 and
                 sole
                 heyre
                 to
                 
                 Iohn
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 my
                 grandfathers
                 elder
                 brother
                 :
                 Which
                 was
                 as
                 cleane
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 minde
                 as
                 though
                 I
                 had
                 never
                 never
                 seene
                 her
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 shee
                 and
                 her
                 sonne
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 be
                 both
                 bulwarke
                 and
                 portcolice
                 betweene
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 majesty
                 royall
                 and
                 getting
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 wee
                 had
                 communed
                 a
                 little
                 concerning
                 her
                 sonne
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 you
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 departed
                 ,
                 shee
                 to
                 our
                 Lady
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 toward
                 Shrewsbury
                 :
                 I
                 then
                 new
                 changed
                 and
                 in
                 manner
                 amased
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 dispute
                 with
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 litle
                 considering
                 that
                 thus
                 my
                 earnest
                 was
                 turned
                 even
                 to
                 a
                 tittle
                 not
                 woth
                 esteeme
                 .
                 Presently
                 I
                 imagined
                 whether
                 I
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 commonaltie
                 ,
                 which
                 me
                 thought
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 usurper
                 King
                 thus
                 
                 being
                 in
                 hatred
                 and
                 abhorred
                 of
                 this
                 whole
                 Realme
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 by
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 standeth
                 in
                 fortunes
                 chance
                 ,
                 and
                 difficile
                 to
                 bee
                 atchieved
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 Thus
                 rumbling
                 &
                 tossing
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 waves
                 of
                 ambiguitie
                 ,
                 betweene
                 the
                 stone
                 and
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 I
                 considered
                 first
                 the
                 office
                 ,
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 paine
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 surely
                 thinke
                 that
                 no
                 mortall
                 man
                 can
                 justly
                 ,
                 and
                 truely
                 observe
                 ,
                 except
                 hee
                 bee
                 called
                 ,
                 elected
                 ,
                 and
                 specially
                 appointed
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 King
                 David
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 have
                 beene
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 further
                 I
                 remembred
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 once
                 tooke
                 on
                 mee
                 the
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 governance
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 :
                 That
                 of
                 two
                 extreame
                 enemies
                 I
                 was
                 daily
                 sure
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 one
                 trusty
                 friend
                 (
                 which
                 now
                 adayes
                 bee
                 gone
                 a
                 pilgrimage
                 )
                 I
                 was
                 neither
                 assured
                 nor
                 credibly
                 ascertained
                 
                 (
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 worlds
                 mutation
                 )
                 for
                 I
                 manifestly
                 perceived
                 that
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 alies
                 ,
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 which
                 be
                 no
                 small
                 number
                 ,
                 being
                 both
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 much
                 beloved
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 injurie
                 &
                 manifest
                 tyranni
                 done
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 new
                 usurper
                 ,
                 much
                 lamented
                 ,
                 and
                 pittied
                 ,
                 would
                 never
                 cease
                 to
                 barke
                 if
                 they
                 cannot
                 bite
                 at
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 me
                 .
                 Likewise
                 my
                 cousin
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 his
                 aides
                 &
                 kinsfolke
                 ,
                 which
                 be
                 not
                 of
                 little
                 power
                 ,
                 will
                 surely
                 attempt
                 like
                 a
                 fierce
                 grayhound
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 bite
                 or
                 to
                 pierce
                 mee
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 my
                 life
                 and
                 rule
                 should
                 ever
                 hang
                 by
                 a
                 haire
                 ,
                 never
                 in
                 quiet
                 ,
                 but
                 ever
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 death
                 or
                 deposition
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 said
                 two
                 linages
                 of
                 Yorke
                 and
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 long
                 have
                 strived
                 for
                 the
                 imperiall
                 Diadem
                 ,
                 should
                 joyne
                 in
                 
                 one
                 against
                 mee
                 ,
                 then
                 were
                 I
                 surely
                 mated
                 and
                 the
                 game
                 gotten
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 have
                 clearely
                 determined
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 my selfe
                 concluded
                 ,
                 utterly
                 to
                 relinquish
                 all
                 such
                 fantasticall
                 imaginations
                 concerning
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 such
                 plagues
                 ,
                 calamities
                 and
                 troubles
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 feared
                 and
                 suspected
                 )
                 might
                 have
                 chanced
                 on
                 me
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 rule
                 and
                 regiment
                 of
                 this
                 reale
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 with
                 a
                 reredemaine
                 so
                 make
                 them
                 rebound
                 to
                 our
                 common
                 enemie
                 that
                 calleth
                 himselfe
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 stopper
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 at
                 tenice
                 shall
                 not
                 well
                 stop
                 without
                 a
                 fault
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Countesse
                 of
                 Richmond
                 in
                 my
                 returne
                 from
                 the
                 new
                 named
                 King
                 ,
                 meeting
                 mee
                 in
                 the
                 high
                 way
                 ,
                 prayed
                 me
                 first
                 for
                 kindred
                 sake
                 ,
                 secondly
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 I
                 bare
                 to
                 my
                 grandfather
                 Duke
                 Humphrey
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 was
                 sworne
                 brother
                 to
                 her
                 father
                 ,
                 to
                 move
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 bee
                 good
                 to
                 her
                 sonne
                 Henry
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 licence
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 favour
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 into
                 England
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 his
                 pleasure
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 shee
                 promised
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 her
                 sonne
                 should
                 marry
                 one
                 of
                 King
                 Edwards
                 daughters
                 at
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 without
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 or
                 demanded
                 for
                 the
                 said
                 espousals
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 Kings
                 favour
                 ,
                 which
                 request
                 I
                 soone
                 overpassed
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 her
                 faire
                 words
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 in
                 my
                 lodging
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 called
                 to
                 memorie
                 with
                 a
                 deliberate
                 studie
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 circumspctly
                 ponder
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 fully
                 adjudged
                 that
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 caused
                 her
                 to
                 move
                 a
                 thing
                 (
                 the
                 end
                 whereof
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 consider
                 )
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 preferment
                 
                 of
                 her
                 child
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 destruction
                 and
                 finall
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 enemy
                 King
                 Richard
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 shee
                 neither
                 then
                 thought
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 by
                 her
                 words
                 could
                 make
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 nor
                 I
                 my selfe
                 cast
                 not
                 her
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 profitable
                 to
                 the
                 Realme
                 as
                 I
                 now
                 doe
                 perceive
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 a
                 Lord
                 is
                 God
                 ▪
                 that
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 sparkle
                 he
                 kindleth
                 a
                 great
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 finally
                 to
                 declare
                 to
                 you
                 the
                 very
                 conclusion
                 to
                 the
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 both
                 bent
                 and
                 set
                 ,
                 my
                 mind
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 power
                 and
                 purpose
                 shall
                 helpe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 very
                 heire
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 quarrell
                 of
                 the
                 which
                 linage
                 ,
                 both
                 my
                 father
                 and
                 grandfather
                 lost
                 their
                 lives
                 in
                 battell
                 )
                 shall
                 take
                 to
                 wife
                 Lady
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 eldest
                 daughter
                 to
                 K.
                 Edward
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 which
                 marriage
                 both
                 the
                 houses
                 of
                 Yorke
                 and
                 Lancaster
                 may
                 bee
                 
                 obtained
                 and
                 united
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 cleare
                 stablishment
                 of
                 the
                 title
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 this
                 noble
                 Realme
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 which
                 conclusion
                 if
                 the
                 mothers
                 of
                 both
                 parties
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Earle
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lady
                 will
                 agree
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 the
                 braging
                 Bore
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 his
                 tuskes
                 raseth
                 every
                 mans
                 skinne
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 confusion
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 deserved
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 Empire
                 shal
                 ever
                 be
                 certain
                 of
                 an
                 undubitate
                 heire
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 shall
                 all
                 civill
                 and
                 intestine
                 war
                 cease
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 so
                 long
                 continued
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 parting
                 of
                 many
                 mens
                 Crownes
                 ,
                 &
                 this
                 Realme
                 shall
                 bee
                 reduced
                 againe
                 to
                 quietnesse
                 ,
                 renoune
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 .
                 This
                 invention
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 many
                 men
                 thought
                 after
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 more
                 imagined
                 for
                 the
                 inward
                 hatred
                 that
                 he
                 beare
                 to
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 any
                 favour
                 that
                 hee
                 bare
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 
                 of
                 Richmond
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 such
                 doubtfull
                 matters
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 best
                 to
                 judge
                 for
                 erring
                 to
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 minde
                 and
                 entent
                 of
                 the
                 actour
                 :
                 But
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 intended
                 ,
                 this
                 device
                 once
                 opened
                 to
                 King
                 Richard
                 was
                 the
                 very
                 occasion
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 rounded
                 shorter
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 head
                 ,
                 without
                 attainder
                 or
                 judgement
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 which
                 ever
                 favored
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 was
                 wonderous
                 joyfull
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 rejoyced
                 to
                 heare
                 this
                 device
                 ,
                 for
                 now
                 came
                 the
                 winde
                 about
                 even
                 as
                 hee
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 imagination
                 tended
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 King
                 Richard
                 subdued
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 lines
                 of
                 K.
                 Edward
                 ▪
                 and
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixt
                 againe
                 raised
                 and
                 advanced
                 .
                 But
                 Lord
                 how
                 hee
                 rejoyced
                 to
                 thinke
                 how
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 marriage
                 the
                 linages
                 of
                 Yorke
                 and
                 Lancaster
                 should
                 bee
                 conjoyned
                 
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 stead
                 fastnesse
                 of
                 the
                 publique
                 wealth
                 of
                 this
                 Realme
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 lest
                 the
                 Dukes
                 courage
                 should
                 swage
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 minde
                 should
                 againe
                 alter
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 often
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 easily
                 perceive
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 tale
                 ;
                 Hee
                 thought
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 sailes
                 hee
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 the
                 ship
                 of
                 his
                 pretended
                 purpose
                 might
                 come
                 shortly
                 to
                 some
                 sure
                 port
                 :
                 And
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ;
                 sith
                 by
                 Gods
                 high
                 provision
                 &
                 your
                 incomparable
                 wisedome
                 and
                 policie
                 ,
                 this
                 noble
                 conjunction
                 was
                 first
                 moved
                 ,
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 convenient
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 necessary
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 what
                 personages
                 and
                 friends
                 we
                 shall
                 first
                 make
                 privie
                 of
                 this
                 high
                 device
                 and
                 politicke
                 conclusion
                 .
                 By
                 my
                 truth
                 quoth
                 the
                 Duke
                 wee
                 will
                 begin
                 with
                 my
                 Lady
                 of
                 Richmond
                 the
                 Earles
                 mother
                 which
                 knoweth
                 where
                 
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 captivitie
                 or
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 Brytaine
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 heard
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britaine
                 restored
                 him
                 to
                 liberty
                 immediately
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 meanes
                 hee
                 was
                 restrayned
                 .
                 Sith
                 you
                 will
                 begin
                 that
                 way
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Bishop
                 )
                 I
                 have
                 an
                 old
                 friend
                 with
                 the
                 Countesse
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 sober
                 ,
                 secret
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 witted
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Reignold
                   Bray
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 prudent
                 policie
                 I
                 have
                 knowne
                 to
                 have
                 compassed
                 things
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 ▪
                 for
                 whom
                 I
                 shall
                 secretly
                 send
                 if
                 it
                 bee
                 your
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 &
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 he
                 wil
                 gladly
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 will.
                 So
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 diligence
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 wrote
                 a
                 letter
                 to
                 
                   Reighnold
                   Bray
                
                 ,
                 requiting
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Brecknock
                 with
                 speede
                 ,
                 for
                 great
                 and
                 urgent
                 causes
                 touching
                 his
                 Mistresse
                 :
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 thing
                 was
                 declared
                 in
                 the
                 letter
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 messenger
                 rode
                 
                 into
                 Lancashire
                 where
                 Bray
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 Countesse
                 and
                 Lord
                 
                   Thomas
                   Stanley
                
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 &
                 delivered
                 the
                 letter
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 read
                 ,
                 hee
                 tooke
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 signe
                 or
                 presage
                 of
                 some
                 good
                 fortune
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 the
                 messenger
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Brecknocke
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Duke
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 declared
                 what
                 thing
                 was
                 devised
                 both
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 Realme
                 in
                 a
                 quiet
                 steadfastnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 high
                 preferment
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmonds
                 sonne
                 to
                 his
                 Lady
                 and
                 Mistrisse
                 :
                 Willing
                 her
                 first
                 to
                 compasse
                 how
                 to
                 obtaine
                 the
                 good
                 wil
                 of
                 Queene
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 her
                 eldest
                 daughter
                 bearing
                 the
                 same
                 name
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 secretly
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 her
                 son
                 into
                 Britaine
                 to
                 declare
                 what
                 high
                 honour
                 was
                 prepared
                 for
                 him
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 sweare
                 to
                 marry
                 the
                 Lady
                 Elizabeth
                 assoone
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 King
                 and
                 in
                 Royall
                 
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 .
                 
                   Reighnold
                   Bray
                
                 with
                 a
                 glad
                 heart
                 forgetting
                 nothing
                 hiven
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 in
                 gread
                 hast
                 and
                 with
                 good
                 speede
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Countesse
                 his
                 Lady
                 and
                 Mistresse
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Bray
                 was
                 departed
                 and
                 this
                 great
                 dolefull
                 vessell
                 once
                 set
                 a
                 broach
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 thrusting
                 for
                 nothing
                 more
                 then
                 for
                 liberty
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 Duke
                 pleasant
                 and
                 well
                 minded
                 toward
                 him
                 told
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 Isle
                 of
                 Ely
                 hee
                 could
                 make
                 many
                 friends
                 to
                 further
                 their
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 there
                 &
                 had
                 but
                 foure
                 daies
                 warning
                 ,
                 hee
                 little
                 regarded
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 his
                 countrey
                 was
                 so
                 strong
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 knew
                 well
                 all
                 this
                 to
                 bee
                 true
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 loth
                 hee
                 was
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 should
                 depart
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 knew
                 well
                 that
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Bishop
                 was
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 
                 sure
                 of
                 politique
                 advice
                 ,
                 sage
                 councell
                 ,
                 and
                 circumspect
                 proceeding
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hee
                 gave
                 the
                 Bishop
                 faire
                 words
                 ,
                 saying
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 shortly
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 wel
                 accompanied
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 enemies
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 being
                 as
                 wittie
                 as
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 wilie
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 tarry
                 till
                 the
                 Dukes
                 company
                 were
                 assembled
                 ,
                 but
                 secretly
                 disguised
                 in
                 a
                 night
                 departed
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 Dukes
                 great
                 displeasure
                 )
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 see
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 money
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sayled
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 did
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 good
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 returned
                 againe
                 till
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 after
                 being
                 King
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 promoted
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Bishop
                 wound
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 most
                 neede
                 of
                 his
                 ayde
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 tarried
                 still
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 not
                 made
                 so
                 many
                 
                 blabbes
                 of
                 his
                 councell
                 ,
                 nor
                 put
                 so
                 much
                 confidence
                 in
                 the
                 Welshmen
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 so
                 temerariously
                 set
                 forward
                 without
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 ,
                 which
                 things
                 were
                 his
                 sodaine
                 overthrow
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 knew
                 it
                 did
                 report
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 
                   Reighnald
                   Bray
                
                 had
                 declared
                 his
                 message
                 ,
                 and
                 privie
                 instruction
                 to
                 the
                 Countesse
                 of
                 Richmond
                 his
                 Mistrisse
                 ,
                 no
                 marvell
                 though
                 she
                 were
                 joyous
                 and
                 glad
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 newes
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 high
                 friend
                 in
                 his
                 sonnes
                 cause
                 as
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 shee
                 willing
                 not
                 to
                 slip
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 farther
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 of
                 her
                 power
                 and
                 abilitie
                 ,
                 devised
                 a
                 meanes
                 how
                 to
                 breake
                 this
                 matter
                 to
                 Queene
                 Elizabeth
                 then
                 being
                 in
                 sanctuary
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 shee
                 having
                 in
                 her
                 family
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 
                 of
                 her
                 health
                 ,
                 a
                 certaine
                 Welshman
                 called
                 Lewes
                 ,
                 learned
                 in
                 Physicke
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 his
                 gravitie
                 and
                 experience
                 was
                 well
                 known
                 and
                 much
                 esteemed
                 amongst
                 great
                 estates
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 she
                 used
                 sometimes
                 liberally
                 and
                 familiarly
                 to
                 talke
                 ;
                 now
                 having
                 oportunity
                 and
                 occasion
                 to
                 break
                 her
                 mind
                 unto
                 him
                 of
                 this
                 weightie
                 matter
                 ,
                 declared
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 come
                 that
                 her
                 sonne
                 should
                 bee
                 joyned
                 in
                 marriage
                 with
                 Lady
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 daughter
                 and
                 heire
                 to
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 King
                 Richard
                 being
                 taken
                 and
                 reputed
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 enemy
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 should
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 honour
                 and
                 estate
                 bee
                 dejected
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 rule
                 and
                 kingdome
                 be
                 clearely
                 spoyled
                 and
                 expulsed
                 :
                 and
                 required
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Queene
                 Elizabeth
                 (
                 with
                 whome
                 in
                 his
                 facultie
                 hee
                 was
                 of
                 counsell
                 )
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 messenger
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 came
                 friendly
                 to
                 visite
                 and
                 consolate
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 should
                 require
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 privie
                 of
                 this
                 device
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 concluded
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 purpose
                 by
                 him
                 imagined
                 .
                 This
                 Physitian
                 did
                 not
                 long
                 linger
                 to
                 accomplish
                 her
                 desire
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 good
                 diligence
                 repaired
                 to
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 being
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 sanctuary
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 hee
                 saw
                 time
                 proper
                 and
                 convenient
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 hee
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 Madam
                 ,
                 although
                 my
                 imagination
                 bee
                 very
                 simple
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 device
                 more
                 foolish
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 entire
                 affection
                 that
                 I
                 beare
                 towards
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 children
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 bold
                 to
                 utter
                 unto
                 you
                 a
                 secret
                 and
                 privie
                 conceit
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 cast
                 &
                 compassed
                 in
                 my
                 fantasticall
                 braine
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 well
                 remember
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 consider
                 the
                 great
                 losse
                 and
                 dammage
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 sustayned
                 
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 your
                 noble
                 and
                 loving
                 husband
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 dolour
                 and
                 sorrow
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 suffered
                 and
                 tolerated
                 by
                 the
                 cruell
                 murther
                 of
                 your
                 innocent
                 children
                 :
                 I
                 can
                 no
                 lesse
                 doe
                 both
                 of
                 bounden
                 duty
                 and
                 christian
                 charity
                 ,
                 then
                 daily
                 study
                 ,
                 and
                 hourely
                 imagine
                 not
                 onely
                 how
                 to
                 bring
                 your
                 heart
                 to
                 comfort
                 &
                 gladnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 devise
                 how
                 to
                 revenge
                 the
                 righteous
                 quarrell
                 of
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 children
                 on
                 that
                 bloody
                 blood-sucker
                 and
                 cruell
                 tyrant
                 King
                 Richard.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 consider
                 ,
                 what
                 battell
                 ,
                 what
                 manslaughter
                 ,
                 what
                 mischiefe
                 hath
                 risen
                 in
                 this
                 Realme
                 by
                 the
                 dissention
                 betweene
                 the
                 two
                 noble
                 houses
                 of
                 Yorke
                 and
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 which
                 two
                 families
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 contrived
                 )
                 if
                 they
                 may
                 bee
                 joyned
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 I
                 thinke
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 your
                 line
                 shal
                 be
                 againe
                 
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 pristinate
                 estate
                 &
                 degree
                 to
                 your
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 utter
                 confusion
                 of
                 your
                 mortal
                 enemy
                 the
                 usurper
                 King.
                 You
                 know
                 very
                 wel
                 madam
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 house
                 the
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 is
                 nxet
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 living
                 &
                 a
                 lusty
                 young
                 bachelor
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Yorke
                 your
                 daughters
                 now
                 are
                 heires
                 :
                 if
                 you
                 could
                 agree
                 and
                 invent
                 the
                 meanes
                 how
                 to
                 couple
                 your
                 eldest
                 daughter
                 with
                 th●
                 young
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 in
                 matrimony
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 the
                 usurper
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 should
                 bee
                 shortly
                 deposed
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 heire
                 againe
                 to
                 her
                 right
                 restored
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Queene
                 had
                 heard
                 this
                 friendly
                 motion
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 as
                 farre
                 from
                 her
                 thought
                 as
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 the
                 rude
                 people
                 say
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Moone
                 )
                 Lord
                 how
                 her
                 spirits
                 revived
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 her
                 heart
                 leapt
                 in
                 her
                 body
                 for
                 
                 joy
                 and
                 gladnesse
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 giving
                 laude
                 to
                 almighty
                 God
                 as
                 the
                 chiefe
                 authour
                 of
                 her
                 comfort
                 ,
                 secondly
                 to
                 Master
                 Lewes
                 the
                 deviser
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 newes
                 and
                 tidings
                 ,
                 instantly
                 besought
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 beene
                 the
                 first
                 inventer
                 of
                 so
                 good
                 an
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 relinquish
                 nor
                 desist
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 desiring
                 him
                 further
                 (
                 because
                 hee
                 was
                 appertaining
                 to
                 the
                 Countesse
                 of
                 Richmond
                 mother
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 Henry
                 )
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 resort
                 to
                 her
                 then
                 lodging
                 in
                 her
                 husbands
                 place
                 within
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 declare
                 on
                 the
                 Queenes
                 behalfe
                 to
                 the
                 Countesse
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 friends
                 and
                 favourers
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 should
                 assist
                 and
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 her
                 sonne
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 a
                 corporall
                 oath
                 after
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 obtained
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 espouse
                 and
                 take
                 to
                 wife
                 the
                 Lady
                 Elizabeth
                 her
                 daughter
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 Lady
                 Cecile
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 eldest
                 daughter
                 were
                 not
                 then
                 living
                 .
              
               
                 Master
                 Lewes
                 with
                 all
                 dexteritie
                 so
                 sped
                 his
                 businesse
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 and
                 concluded
                 a
                 finall
                 end
                 and
                 determination
                 of
                 this
                 enterprise
                 betweene
                 the
                 two
                 mothers
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 hee
                 was
                 a
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 suspition
                 and
                 misdeeming
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 the
                 common
                 currer
                 and
                 daily
                 messenger
                 betweene
                 them
                 ,
                 ayding
                 and
                 setting
                 forth
                 the
                 invented
                 conspiracie
                 against
                 King
                 Richard.
                 So
                 the
                 Lady
                 Margaret
                 Countesse
                 of
                 Richmond
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 good
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 preferment
                 o●
                 her
                 sonne
                 ,
                 made
                 
                   Reyghnold
                   Bray
                
                 her
                 most
                 faithfull
                 servant
                 cheife
                 soliciter
                 and
                 privie
                 procurer
                 of
                 this
                 conspiracie
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 secretly
                 to
                 invegle
                 and
                 attract
                 such
                 persons
                 
                 of
                 nobility
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 her
                 part
                 as
                 hee
                 knew
                 to
                 bee
                 ingenious
                 ,
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 diligent
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 activity
                 .
                 This
                 
                   Reighnold
                   Bray
                
                 within
                 few
                 daies
                 brought
                 unto
                 his
                 lure
                 (
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 taking
                 of
                 every
                 person
                 a
                 solemne
                 oath
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 and
                 secret
                 )
                 sir
                 
                   Gyles
                   Daubeney
                
                 ,
                 sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Cheiney
                
                 knight
                 ,
                 
                   Richard
                   Guylford
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Raine
                
                 Esquiors
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 .
                 The
                 Countesse
                 of
                 Richmond
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 diligent
                 for
                 her
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 Queene
                 Elizabeth
                 was
                 as
                 vigilant
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 Councellers
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 and
                 advance
                 her
                 businesse
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 season
                 the
                 Countesse
                 of
                 Richmond
                 tooke
                 into
                 her
                 service
                 
                   Christopher
                   Vrswicke
                
                 ,
                 an
                 honest
                 and
                 a
                 wise
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 an
                 oath
                 of
                 him
                 for
                 to
                 bee
                 secretly
                 taken
                 and
                 sworne
                 ,
                 shee
                 uttered
                 to
                 him
                 all
                 her
                 mind
                 &
                 councell
                 ,
                 
                 adhibiting
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 confidence
                 and
                 truth
                 that
                 he
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 had
                 favoured
                 and
                 taken
                 part
                 with
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixt
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 speciall
                 jewell
                 put
                 to
                 her
                 service
                 by
                 sir
                 Lewes
                 her
                 Physitian
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 mother
                 studious
                 for
                 the
                 prosperitie
                 of
                 her
                 sonne
                 appointed
                 this
                 
                   Christopher
                   Vrsewicke
                
                 to
                 saile
                 into
                 Britaine
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 declare
                 and
                 to
                 demonster
                 to
                 him
                 all
                 pacts
                 and
                 agreements
                 betweene
                 her
                 and
                 the
                 Queene
                 agreed
                 and
                 concluded
                 :
                 But
                 sudenly
                 shee
                 remembring
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 inventers
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 secret
                 founder
                 of
                 this
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 determined
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 personage
                 of
                 more
                 estimation
                 then
                 her
                 chaplaine
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 elected
                 
                   Hugh
                   Conway
                
                 esquire
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 him
                 into
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 some
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 her
                 son
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 charge
                 to
                 declare
                 to
                 
                 Earle
                 the
                 great
                 love
                 especiall
                 favour
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 bare
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 benevolēt
                 minds
                 which
                 the
                 whole
                 commonaltie
                 frankly
                 offered
                 &
                 liberally
                 exhibited
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 willing
                 &
                 advising
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 neglect
                 so
                 good
                 an
                 occasion
                 apparently
                 offered
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 all
                 speede
                 &
                 diligence
                 to
                 addict
                 and
                 settle
                 his
                 minde
                 &
                 full
                 intention
                 how
                 to
                 returne
                 home
                 againe
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 was
                 both
                 wished
                 and
                 looked
                 for
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 farther
                 monition
                 and
                 counsell
                 to
                 take
                 land
                 and
                 arrivall
                 in
                 the
                 principalitie
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 doubt
                 to
                 find
                 both
                 aide
                 ,
                 comfort
                 and
                 friends
                 .
                 
                   Richard
                   Guylford
                
                 ,
                 lest
                 
                   Hugh
                   Conwey
                
                 might
                 fortune
                 to
                 bee
                 taken
                 or
                 stopped
                 at
                 Plimmouth
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 navigation
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Kent
                   Thomas
                   Rame
                
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 instruction
                 :
                 
                 and
                 both
                 made
                 such
                 diligence
                 and
                 had
                 such
                 winde
                 and
                 weather
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 by
                 land
                 from
                 Calice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 water
                 from
                 Plimmouth
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 lesse
                 then
                 an
                 hower
                 both
                 arrived
                 in
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britaines
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 spake
                 with
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 w
                 ch
                 .
                 from
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 K.
                 Edward
                 went
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 and
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 him
                 counted
                 and
                 manifested
                 the
                 cause
                 and
                 effect
                 of
                 their
                 message
                 and
                 Embassage
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Earle
                 had
                 received
                 this
                 joyfull
                 message
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 pleasant
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 unlooked
                 for
                 ,
                 hee
                 rendred
                 to
                 Jesu
                 his
                 saviour
                 his
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 harty
                 thankes
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 firme
                 credence
                 and
                 beleefe
                 that
                 things
                 as
                 hee
                 with
                 busie
                 minde
                 and
                 laborious
                 entent
                 had
                 wished
                 and
                 desired
                 ,
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 taken
                 any
                 effect
                 without
                 the
                 helpe
                 and
                 preferment
                 of
                 Almighty
                 
                 God.
                 And
                 now
                 being
                 put
                 in
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 long
                 longing
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 communicate
                 and
                 breake
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brittaine
                 all
                 his
                 secrets
                 and
                 privie
                 messages
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 him
                 declared
                 ,
                 advertizing
                 him
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 sure
                 and
                 steadfast
                 hope
                 to
                 obtaine
                 and
                 get
                 the
                 Crowne
                 and
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 desiring
                 him
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 friendly
                 helpe
                 toward
                 the
                 achiving
                 of
                 his
                 offered
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 when
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 intended
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 to
                 him
                 againe
                 equall
                 kindnesses
                 and
                 condigne
                 gratulations
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 the
                 Duke
                 before
                 that
                 day
                 by
                 
                   Thomas
                   Hutton
                
                 Embassadour
                 from
                 King
                 Richard
                 had
                 both
                 by
                 money
                 and
                 prayers
                 been
                 solicited
                 and
                 moved
                 to
                 put
                 againe
                 into
                 safe
                 
                 custody
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 hee
                 neverthelesse
                 promised
                 faithfully
                 to
                 aide
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 promises
                 hee
                 truely
                 performed
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 third
                 yeere
                 .
              
               
                 WHerupon
                 the
                 Earle
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 sent
                 into
                 England
                 againe
                 
                   Hugh
                   Conwey
                
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Rame
                
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 declare
                 his
                 comming
                 shortly
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 by
                 counsell
                 might
                 bee
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 provided
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 accelerate
                 and
                 hasted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 doubtfull
                 should
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 bee
                 prudently
                 foreseene
                 ,
                 in
                 avoiding
                 all
                 engins
                 and
                 snares
                 which
                 King
                 Richard
                 had
                 or
                 might
                 have
                 set
                 in
                 disturbance
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 season
                 
                 would
                 make
                 his
                 abode
                 still
                 in
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 till
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 his
                 journey
                 were
                 prepared
                 and
                 brought
                 in
                 a
                 readinesse
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 season
                 the
                 Chiefetaynes
                 of
                 the
                 conjuration
                 in
                 England
                 began
                 together
                 many
                 enterprises
                 :
                 Some
                 in
                 convenient
                 fortresses
                 put
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 :
                 Some
                 kept
                 armed
                 men
                 privily
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Earles
                 landing
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 beginne
                 to
                 stirre
                 up
                 the
                 warre
                 :
                 Others
                 did
                 secretly
                 move
                 and
                 solicite
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 rise
                 and
                 make
                 an
                 insurrection
                 :
                 Others
                 (
                 amongst
                 whom
                 
                   Iohn
                   Morton
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 then
                 being
                 in
                 Flanders
                 was
                 chiefe
                 )
                 by
                 privie
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 cloked
                 mess●ngers
                 ,
                 did
                 stirre
                 and
                 invite
                 to
                 this
                 new
                 conjunction
                 ▪
                 all
                 such
                 which
                 they
                 certainely
                 knew
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 rooted
                 hatred
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 beare
                 a
                 cankered
                 
                 malice
                 towards
                 King
                 Richard
                 and
                 his
                 proceedings
              
               
                 Although
                 this
                 great
                 enterprise
                 were
                 never
                 so
                 privily
                 handled
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 secretly
                 amongst
                 so
                 circumspect
                 persons
                 treated
                 ,
                 compassed
                 &
                 conveyed
                 ,
                 yet
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 K.
                 Richard
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 the
                 sodaine
                 chance
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 moved
                 and
                 astonied
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 had
                 no
                 host
                 ready
                 prepared
                 and
                 conscribed
                 .
                 Secondarily
                 ,
                 hee
                 knew
                 not
                 where
                 to
                 occurre
                 and
                 meete
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 or
                 whither
                 to
                 goe
                 or
                 where
                 to
                 tarrie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 determined
                 to
                 dissemble
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 hee
                 knew
                 nothing
                 ,
                 till
                 hee
                 had
                 assembled
                 his
                 host
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 season
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 rumour
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 diligence
                 of
                 his
                 exploratours
                 and
                 espialles
                 to
                 investigate
                 &
                 ●earch
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 Councells
                 ,
                 determinations
                 ,
                 
                 intents
                 and
                 compasses
                 of
                 his
                 close
                 adversaries
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 crafty
                 policie
                 to
                 intercept
                 and
                 take
                 some
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 conjuration
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 secret
                 nor
                 hid
                 especiall
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 lurketh
                 in
                 diss●mulation
                 of
                 knowledge
                 and
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 hidden
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 shaddow
                 of
                 counterfeit
                 humanitie
                 and
                 fained
                 kindnesse
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 hee
                 knew
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 chiefe
                 head
                 and
                 aide
                 of
                 the
                 conjuration
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 most
                 necessary
                 to
                 pluck
                 him
                 from
                 that
                 part
                 either
                 by
                 faire
                 promises
                 or
                 open
                 warre
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 addressed
                 his
                 loving
                 letters
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 as
                 full
                 of
                 mellifluous
                 words
                 ,
                 humanitie
                 &
                 familiaritie
                 as
                 the
                 interior
                 cogitation
                 &
                 privie
                 meaning
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 malice
                 ,
                 rancor
                 ,
                 and
                 poyson
                 :
                 giving
                 farther
                 in
                 charge
                 to
                 the
                 
                 messenger
                 that
                 carried
                 the
                 letter
                 to
                 promise
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 on
                 his
                 behalfe
                 golden
                 hilles
                 and
                 silver
                 rivers
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 gentle
                 and
                 pleasant
                 meanes
                 to
                 perswade
                 and
                 exhort
                 the
                 Duke
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Court.
                 But
                 the
                 Duke
                 as
                 wilie
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 mistrusting
                 the
                 faire
                 flattering
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gay
                 promises
                 to
                 him
                 so
                 suddenly
                 without
                 any
                 cause
                 offered
                 ,
                 knowing
                 the
                 craftie
                 castes
                 of
                 K.
                 Richards
                 bow
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 divers
                 affaires
                 before
                 times
                 hee
                 had
                 seene
                 practised
                 ,
                 required
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 pardon
                 him
                 ,
                 excusing
                 himselfe
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 so
                 diseased
                 in
                 his
                 stomacke
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 scarce
                 take
                 any
                 refection
                 or
                 rest
                 .
                 King
                 Richard
                 not
                 being
                 content
                 with
                 this
                 excuse
                 ,
                 would
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 admit
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 but
                 incontinent
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 other
                 letters
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 rougher
                 and
                 hautie
                 sort
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 minatorie
                 
                 termes
                 and
                 checking
                 words
                 ,
                 commanding
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 excuses
                 set
                 apart
                 ,
                 to
                 repaire
                 without
                 any
                 delay
                 to
                 his
                 royall
                 presence
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 messenger
                 a
                 determinate
                 answer
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 mortall
                 enemie
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 neither
                 loved
                 nor
                 favored
                 :
                 and
                 immediately
                 prepared
                 open
                 warre
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 perswaded
                 all
                 his
                 complices
                 and
                 partakers
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 man
                 should
                 in
                 his
                 quarter
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 raise
                 up
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 commotion
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 almost
                 in
                 one
                 moment
                 
                   Thomas
                   Marques
                   Dorcet
                
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Richards
                 dayes
                 had
                 continued
                 ,
                 whose
                 life
                 by
                 the
                 onely
                 helpe
                 of
                 sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Lovel
                
                 Esquier
                 ,
                 was
                 preserved
                 from
                 all
                 danger
                 and
                 perill
                 in
                 this
                 troublous
                 world
                 ,
                 &
                 gathered
                 together
                 a
                 great
                 band
                 
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 Yorkeshire
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Courtney
                
                 and
                 Peter
                 his
                 brother
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 raised
                 another
                 army
                 in
                 Devonshire
                 and
                 Cornewall
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Kent
                 ,
                 
                   Richard
                   Gilford
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 collected
                 a
                 great
                 company
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 openly
                 began
                 Warre
                 .
                 But
                 King
                 Richard
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 had
                 gotten
                 together
                 a
                 great
                 strength
                 and
                 puissaunce
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 not
                 most
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 beneficiall
                 ,
                 to
                 disperse
                 and
                 divide
                 his
                 Armie
                 into
                 small
                 branches
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 to
                 persecute
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 conjuration
                 by
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 determined
                 ,
                 all
                 other
                 being
                 set
                 aside
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 puissaunce
                 to
                 set
                 on
                 the
                 chiefe
                 head
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 removing
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 hee
                 tooke
                 his
                 journey
                 toward
                 Salsbury
                 ▪
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 hee
                 might
                 set
                 on
                 the
                 
                 Dukes
                 armie
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 might
                 know
                 him
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 encamped
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 Battaile
                 arayed
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 scarse
                 two
                 dayes
                 journey
                 from
                 Salisbury
                 when
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 wilde
                 Welshmen
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 that
                 courage
                 and
                 sharpe
                 speech
                 ,
                 in
                 manner
                 against
                 their
                 willes
                 had
                 rather
                 thereto
                 enforced
                 &
                 compelled
                 by
                 Lordly
                 and
                 straite
                 commandement
                 then
                 by
                 liberall
                 wages
                 and
                 gentle
                 reteynour
                 ,
                 which
                 thing
                 was
                 the
                 very
                 occasion
                 why
                 they
                 left
                 him
                 desolate
                 and
                 cowardly
                 forsooke
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 marched
                 through
                 the
                 forrest
                 of
                 Dean●
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 have
                 passed
                 the
                 river
                 Severne
                 at
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 have
                 joyned
                 in
                 army
                 with
                 the
                 Courtneys
                 and
                 other
                 Westerne
                 men
                 of
                 his
                 confederacy
                 and
                 affinity
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 
                 hee
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 K.
                 Richard
                 ,
                 had
                 beene
                 in
                 great
                 jeopardy
                 either
                 of
                 privation
                 of
                 his
                 Realme
                 or
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 or
                 both
                 .
                 But
                 see
                 the
                 chance
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 attaine
                 to
                 Severne
                 side
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 continuall
                 raine
                 and
                 moysture
                 ,
                 the
                 river
                 rose
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 overflowed
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 men
                 were
                 drowned
                 in
                 their
                 beds
                 ,
                 houses
                 with
                 the
                 extreme
                 violence
                 were
                 overturned
                 ,
                 children
                 were
                 carried
                 about
                 the
                 fields
                 ,
                 swimming
                 in
                 cradles
                 ,
                 beastes
                 were
                 drowned
                 on
                 hills
                 ,
                 which
                 rage
                 of
                 water
                 lasted
                 continually
                 tenne
                 dayes
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 adjoyning
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckinghams
                 great
                 water
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 inundation
                 the
                 passages
                 were
                 so
                 closed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 over
                 Severne
                 to
                 his
                 complices
                 ,
                 nor
                 they
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 during
                 
                 the
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Welshmen
                 lingering
                 idely
                 without
                 money
                 ,
                 victuals
                 ,
                 or
                 wages
                 ,
                 sodainly
                 scaled
                 and
                 departed
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Dukes
                 faire
                 promises
                 ,
                 menaces
                 ,
                 and
                 enforcements
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 either
                 goe
                 further
                 or
                 abide
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 thus
                 abandoned
                 and
                 left
                 almost
                 alone
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 necessity
                 compelled
                 to
                 fly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 flight
                 was
                 with
                 this
                 sodaine
                 misfortune
                 marvelously
                 disdained
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 unprovided
                 ,
                 what
                 counsell
                 hee
                 should
                 take
                 and
                 what
                 way
                 he
                 should
                 follow
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 despaire
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 of
                 very
                 trust
                 and
                 confidence
                 conveyed
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 
                   Humfrey
                   Banister
                
                 his
                 servant
                 ,
                 besides
                 Shrewesbury
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 tenderly
                 brought
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 he
                 above
                 all
                 men
                 loved
                 ,
                 favoured
                 and
                 trusted
                 ,
                 now
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 extreme
                 
                 necessity
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 finde
                 him
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 secret
                 and
                 trusty
                 ,
                 intending
                 there
                 covertly
                 to
                 lurk
                 ,
                 till
                 either
                 he
                 might
                 raise
                 againe
                 a
                 new
                 army
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 shortly
                 to
                 saile
                 into
                 Britaine
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 knowne
                 to
                 his
                 adherents
                 which
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 give
                 battaile
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 hoste
                 was
                 scaled
                 and
                 had
                 left
                 him
                 almost
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 fled
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 found
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 sodainely
                 amased
                 and
                 stricken
                 with
                 a
                 sodain
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 man
                 like
                 persons
                 desperate
                 shifted
                 for
                 himselfe
                 and
                 fled
                 ,
                 some
                 went
                 to
                 Sanctuary
                 and
                 to
                 solitarie
                 places
                 ,
                 some
                 fled
                 by
                 sea
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 arrived
                 safely
                 in
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Britany
                 .
                 Among
                 which
                 number
                 were
                 these
                 persons
                 ,
                 
                   Peter
                   Courtney
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Edmond
                   Courtney
                
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 by
                 King
                 Henry
                 
                 the
                 sev●nth
                 ,
                 after
                 created
                 Earle
                 of
                 
                   D●●onshire
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Marqu●s
                   Dorcet
                   ,
                   Iohn
                
                 Lord
                 Welles
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Burchier
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Edmond
                   Woodvile
                
                 a
                 valiant
                 man
                 in
                 Armes
                 ,
                 brother
                 to
                 Queene
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Rrbert
                   Willoughby
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Gyles
                   Dabeney
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Arundell
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Cheney
                
                 and
                 his
                 two
                 brethren
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Barkeley
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Brandon
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Thomas
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Edgcombe
                
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 being
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iohn
                   Halwell
                   ,
                   Edward
                   Powninges
                
                 a
                 politike
                 captaine
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 very
                 season
                 
                   Iohn
                   Morton
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Christopher
                   Vrswicke
                
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 company
                 of
                 noble
                 men
                 sojourned
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 letters
                 and
                 messengers
                 procured
                 many
                 enemies
                 against
                 King
                 Richard
                 ;
                 Which
                 using
                 a
                 vigilant
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 quicke
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 being
                 newly
                 come
                 to
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 perfect
                 notice
                 &
                 knowledge
                 how
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 fled
                 ,
                 his
                 complices
                 intended
                 to
                 passe
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ▪
                 First
                 he
                 sent
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 next
                 ports
                 and
                 passages
                 to
                 keepe
                 straightly
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 person
                 should
                 passe
                 outward
                 nor
                 take
                 land
                 in
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 assent
                 and
                 knowledge
                 ▪
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 person
                 could
                 shew
                 and
                 reveale
                 where
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 was
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 highly
                 rewarded
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 a
                 bondman
                 hee
                 should
                 be
                 infranchised
                 and
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 of
                 free
                 bloud
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 generall
                 pardon
                 &
                 bee
                 remunerate
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 poundes
                 .
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 understood
                 by
                 
                   Thomas
                   Hutton
                
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 was
                 newly
                 returned
                 out
                 of
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 that
                 Francis
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britaine
                 not
                 onely
                 refused
                 to
                 
                 keepe
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 as
                 a
                 prisoner
                 at
                 his
                 contemplation
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 aide
                 and
                 succour
                 the
                 said
                 Earle
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 his
                 transporting
                 into
                 England
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 hee
                 rigged
                 and
                 sent
                 out
                 shippes
                 of
                 warre
                 well
                 furnished
                 and
                 decked
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 artillery
                 ,
                 to
                 scoure
                 and
                 keepe
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 that
                 lieth
                 against
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 would
                 adventure
                 to
                 saile
                 toward
                 Englnad
                 ,
                 either
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 captive
                 or
                 be
                 pro●●igate
                 and
                 driven
                 from
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 And
                 moreover
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 every
                 cost
                 ,
                 way
                 ,
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 corner
                 should
                 be
                 diligently
                 watched
                 and
                 kept
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 at
                 every
                 dubious
                 and
                 suspected
                 place
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 to
                 seeke
                 ,
                 search
                 ,
                 and
                 enquire
                 if
                 any
                 creature
                 could
                 tell
                 tidings
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckinham
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 confederation
                 ,
                 adherents
                 ,
                 fautours
                 or
                 partakers
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 this
                 busie
                 search
                 was
                 diligently
                 applied
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 
                   Humphrey
                   Banister
                
                 (
                 were
                 it
                 more
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 losse
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 goods
                 ,
                 or
                 attracted
                 and
                 provoked
                 by
                 the
                 avaricious
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 )
                 he
                 bewrayed
                 his
                 guest
                 and
                 master
                 to
                 
                   Iohn
                   Mitton
                
                 then
                 Sheriffe
                 of
                 Shropshire
                 ,
                 which
                 suddenly
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 armes
                 apprehended
                 the
                 Duke
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 grove
                 adjoyning
                 to
                 the
                 mansion
                 of
                 
                   Humphrey
                   Banister
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 haste
                 and
                 evill
                 speede
                 conveighed
                 him
                 apparelled
                 in
                 a
                 pilled
                 blacke
                 cloke
                 to
                 the
                 cittie
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 where
                 King
                 Richard
                 then
                 kept
                 his
                 houshold
                 .
              
               
                 Whether
                 this
                 Banister
                 bewrayed
                 the
                 Duke
                 more
                 for
                 feare
                 then
                 covetousnes
                 many
                 men
                 
                 doe
                 doubt
                 :
                 but
                 sure
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 shortly
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 betrayed
                 the
                 Duke
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 his
                 sonne
                 and
                 heire
                 waxed
                 mad
                 and
                 so
                 died
                 in
                 a
                 Bores
                 stie
                 ,
                 his
                 eldest
                 daughter
                 of
                 excellent
                 beautie
                 was
                 suddely
                 stricken
                 with
                 a
                 foule
                 leprosie
                 ,
                 his
                 second
                 sonne
                 very
                 marvelously
                 deformed
                 of
                 his
                 limbes
                 and
                 made
                 decrepid
                 ,
                 his
                 younger
                 sonne
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 puddle
                 was
                 strangled
                 &
                 drowned
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 being
                 of
                 extreame
                 age
                 arraigned
                 and
                 found
                 guilty
                 of
                 a
                 murther
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Clergy
                 saved
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 thousand
                 pound
                 ,
                 King
                 Richard
                 gave
                 him
                 not
                 one
                 farthing
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 which
                 would
                 bee
                 untrue
                 to
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 master
                 ,
                 would
                 bee
                 false
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 :
                 howbeit
                 ,
                 some
                 say
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 small
                 office
                 or
                 a
                 ferme
                 to
                 stoppe
                 his
                 mouth
                 withall
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 being
                 by
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 councel
                 diligently
                 
                 upon
                 interrogatories
                 examined
                 what
                 things
                 he
                 knew
                 prejudiciall
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 person
                 ,
                 opened
                 and
                 declared
                 frankely
                 and
                 freely
                 all
                 the
                 conjuration
                 without
                 dissembling
                 or
                 glosing
                 ,
                 trusting
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 truely
                 and
                 plainely
                 revealed
                 and
                 confessed
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 him
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 have
                 licence
                 to
                 speake
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 which
                 (
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 sue
                 for
                 pardon
                 and
                 grace
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 hee
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 sticked
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 dagger
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 then
                 judged
                 )
                 he
                 sore
                 desired
                 and
                 required
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 confessed
                 the
                 whole
                 fact
                 and
                 conspiracie
                 upon
                 Alsoules
                 day
                 without
                 arrignement
                 or
                 judgement
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Salisbury
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 market-place
                 on
                 a
                 new
                 skaffold
                 beheaded
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 This
                 death
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 )
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 received
                 
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 before
                 in
                 his
                 affaires
                 ,
                 purposes
                 and
                 enterprises
                 had
                 holden
                 ,
                 sustayned
                 and
                 set
                 forward
                 above
                 all
                 Gods
                 forbode
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 all
                 men
                 may
                 easily
                 perceive
                 that
                 hee
                 not
                 onely
                 loseth
                 both
                 his
                 labour
                 ,
                 travell
                 and
                 industry
                 ,
                 &
                 further
                 stayneth
                 and
                 spotteth
                 his
                 line
                 with
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 ignominy
                 and
                 reproach
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 evill
                 and
                 mischiefe
                 assisteth
                 and
                 aideth
                 an
                 evill
                 disposed
                 person
                 ,
                 considering
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 for
                 his
                 friendly
                 favour
                 should
                 receive
                 some
                 great
                 displeasure
                 or
                 infortunate
                 chance
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 justice
                 in
                 conclusion
                 appointeth
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 condigne
                 pain
                 and
                 afflction
                 for
                 his
                 merits
                 and
                 deserts
                 .
                 While
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 thus
                 handled
                 and
                 ordered
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 prepared
                 an
                 army
                 of
                 
                 five
                 thousand
                 manly
                 Brittons
                 ,
                 and
                 forty
                 well
                 furnished
                 ships
                 .
                 When
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 prepared
                 in
                 a
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 departing
                 and
                 setting
                 forward
                 was
                 appointed
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 twelfth
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 moneth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 the
                 incarnation
                 of
                 our
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 one
                 thousand
                 foure
                 hundred
                 fortie
                 eight
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 yeare
                 of
                 King
                 Richards
                 raigne
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 army
                 went
                 on
                 shipbord
                 and
                 hoysed
                 up
                 their
                 sailes
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 prosperous
                 winde
                 tooke
                 the
                 sea
                 :
                 but
                 towards
                 night
                 the
                 winde
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 weather
                 turned
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 high
                 and
                 terrible
                 a
                 tempest
                 suddenly
                 arose
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 very
                 power
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 storme
                 ,
                 the
                 ships
                 were
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 severed
                 and
                 separated
                 a
                 sunder
                 :
                 some
                 by
                 force
                 were
                 driven
                 into
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 some
                 were
                 compelled
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 into
                 Britaine
                 .
                 
                 The
                 ship
                 wherein
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 was
                 ,
                 associate
                 onely
                 with
                 one
                 other
                 barke
                 was
                 all
                 night
                 tossed
                 and
                 turmoyled
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 morning
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 furious
                 tempest
                 was
                 asswaged
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ire
                 of
                 the
                 blustering
                 was
                 something
                 appeased
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 hower
                 of
                 noone
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 approached
                 to
                 the
                 south
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 even
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Haven
                 of
                 Pole
                 in
                 the
                 county
                 of
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 might
                 plainely
                 perceive
                 all
                 the
                 Sea
                 bankes
                 and
                 shores
                 garnished
                 and
                 furnished
                 with
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 and
                 souldiers
                 appointed
                 and
                 deputed
                 there
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 arrivall
                 and
                 landing
                 as
                 before
                 is
                 mentioned
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 hee
                 gave
                 straight
                 charge
                 and
                 sore
                 commandement
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 person
                 should
                 once
                 presume
                 to
                 take
                 land
                 and
                 goe
                 to
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 untill
                 such
                 
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 whole
                 navie
                 were
                 assembled
                 and
                 congregate
                 .
                 And
                 while
                 he
                 expected
                 and
                 lingered
                 tarring
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 out
                 a
                 shippe-boate
                 towards
                 the
                 land
                 side
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 that
                 stood
                 there
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 number
                 and
                 so
                 well
                 furnished
                 in
                 apparrell
                 defensive
                 were
                 his
                 capitall
                 foes
                 and
                 enemies
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 fosterers
                 ,
                 and
                 comforters
                 .
                 They
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 in
                 exploration
                 and
                 message
                 were
                 instantly
                 desired
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 keeping
                 these
                 coasts
                 (
                 which
                 thereof
                 were
                 before
                 instructed
                 and
                 admonished
                 )
                 to
                 descend
                 &
                 take
                 land
                 ,
                 affirming
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 there
                 to
                 waite
                 and
                 tarry
                 for
                 the
                 arrivall
                 and
                 landing
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conduct
                 safely
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 where
                 the
                 Duke
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 lay
                 encamped
                 with
                 a
                 populous
                 armie
                 and
                 an
                 hoast
                 
                 of
                 great
                 strength
                 and
                 vigour
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 and
                 the
                 Earle
                 joyning
                 in
                 puissaunces
                 and
                 forces
                 together
                 might
                 prosecute
                 and
                 chase
                 King
                 Richard
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 manner
                 desperate
                 and
                 fugitive
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 labours
                 and
                 industry
                 to
                 obtaine
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 enterprise
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 begunne
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 suspecting
                 their
                 flattering
                 request
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 fraud
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 indeed
                 )
                 after
                 that
                 hee
                 perceived
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 ships
                 to
                 appeare
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 he
                 weighed
                 up
                 his
                 ancors
                 &
                 hoysed
                 up
                 his
                 sayles
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 prosperous
                 and
                 strenable
                 winde
                 and
                 a
                 fresh
                 gale
                 sent
                 even
                 by
                 God
                 to
                 deliver
                 him
                 from
                 that
                 perill
                 and
                 jeopardie
                 ,
                 arrived
                 safe
                 and
                 in
                 securitie
                 in
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 to
                 〈…〉
                 and
                 solace
                 his
                 souldiers
                 
                 and
                 peope
                 ,
                 tooke
                 his
                 recreation
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 thredaies
                 ,
                 and
                 clearely
                 determined
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 company
                 to
                 passe
                 all
                 by
                 land
                 againe
                 into
                 Britaine
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 season
                 he
                 sent
                 Oratours
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 called
                 Charles
                 the
                 eight
                 ,
                 which
                 newly
                 succeeded
                 his
                 father
                 King
                 Lewis
                 the
                 eleventh
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 departed
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 requiring
                 of
                 him
                 a
                 safe
                 conduct
                 and
                 licence
                 to
                 passe
                 through
                 his
                 countrey
                 of
                 Normandy
                 into
                 Britaine
                 .
                 The
                 yong
                 King
                 having
                 compassion
                 of
                 the
                 misfortune
                 and
                 unfortunate
                 chance
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 gently
                 granted
                 and
                 assigned
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 pasporte
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 literally
                 disbursed
                 and
                 departed
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 convenient
                 some
                 of
                 money
                 for
                 his
                 conduct
                 and
                 expenses
                 necessary
                 in
                 his
                 long
                 journey
                 and
                 passage
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Earle
                 trusting
                 on
                 the
                 French
                 
                 Kings
                 humanity
                 adventured
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 ships
                 home
                 into
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 himselfe
                 by
                 land
                 on
                 his
                 journie
                 ,
                 making
                 no
                 great
                 haste
                 till
                 his
                 messengers
                 were
                 returned
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 with
                 the
                 benefit
                 so
                 comforted
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 hope
                 of
                 prosperous
                 successe
                 so
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 marched
                 towards
                 Britaine
                 with
                 all
                 diligent
                 celeritie
                 ,
                 intending
                 there
                 to
                 consult
                 further
                 with
                 his
                 lovers
                 and
                 friends
                 of
                 his
                 affaires
                 and
                 enterprises
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 hee
                 was
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 Britaine
                 hee
                 was
                 certified
                 by
                 credible
                 information
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 had
                 lost
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Marques
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 noble
                 men
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 enquired
                 and
                 searched
                 for
                 him
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 now
                 returned
                 to
                 Vanues
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 hee
                 had
                 heard
                 these
                 newes
                 thus
                 reported
                 ,
                 hee
                 first
                 
                 sorrowed
                 ,
                 &
                 dolorously
                 lamented
                 the
                 first
                 attempt
                 and
                 setting
                 forward
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 more
                 fortunately
                 succeeded
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 hee
                 rejoyced
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 so
                 many
                 valiant
                 and
                 prudent
                 Captaines
                 to
                 bee
                 his
                 companions
                 in
                 his
                 martiall
                 enterprises
                 ,
                 trusting
                 surely
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 doubting
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 opinion
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 businesse
                 should
                 bee
                 wisely
                 compassed
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 conclusion
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 hee
                 determining
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 to
                 accelerate
                 and
                 set
                 forward
                 his
                 new
                 begun
                 businesse
                 ,
                 departed
                 to
                 Renes
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 privie
                 servitours
                 to
                 conduct
                 and
                 bring
                 the
                 Marquis
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Noble
                 men
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 knew
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 safely
                 returned
                 into
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 Lord
                 how
                 they
                 rejoyced
                 
                 and
                 applauded
                 ,
                 for
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 missed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 not
                 in
                 what
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 make
                 investigation
                 or
                 search
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 they
                 doubted
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 feared
                 lest
                 hee
                 had
                 taken
                 land
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 fallen
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 person
                 they
                 knew
                 wel
                 was
                 neither
                 mercy
                 nor
                 compassion
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 all
                 speedy
                 manner
                 they
                 galloped
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 reverently
                 saluted
                 ,
                 which
                 meeting
                 after
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 solace
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 small
                 thanks
                 and
                 gratifications
                 given
                 and
                 rendered
                 on
                 both
                 parts
                 ,
                 they
                 consulted
                 and
                 advisedly
                 debated
                 &
                 commoned
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 businesse
                 and
                 weightie
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 season
                 the
                 solene
                 feast
                 of
                 the
                 Nativitie
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Christ
                 happened
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 day
                 all
                 the
                 English
                 Lords
                 went
                 with
                 great
                 solemnity
                 
                 to
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 Cittie
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 each
                 gave
                 faith
                 and
                 promise
                 to
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 himselfe
                 first
                 tooke
                 a
                 corporall
                 oath
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 his
                 honour
                 promising
                 that
                 incontinent
                 after
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 and
                 dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 bee
                 conjoyned
                 in
                 matrimony
                 with
                 the
                 Lady
                 Elizabeth
                 daughter
                 to
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 .
                 Then
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 sware
                 to
                 him
                 fealtie
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 to
                 him
                 homage
                 as
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Crowned
                 King
                 and
                 annointed
                 Prince
                 ,
                 promising
                 faithfully
                 &
                 fi●mely
                 assuring
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 onely
                 lose
                 their
                 worldly
                 substance
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 bee
                 deprived
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 and
                 worldly
                 felicity
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 suffer
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 that
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 longer
                 to
                 rule
                 and
                 ●aigne
                 over
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 solemne
                 oathes
                 made
                 
                 and
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 declared
                 and
                 communicated
                 all
                 these
                 doings
                 to
                 Francis
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brittaine
                 ,
                 desiring
                 and
                 most
                 heartily
                 requiring
                 him
                 to
                 aide
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 army
                 to
                 conduct
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 sore
                 longed
                 and
                 looked
                 for
                 his
                 returne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 more
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Nobilitie
                 called
                 and
                 desired
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 with
                 Gods
                 ayde
                 and
                 the
                 Dukes
                 comfort
                 )
                 hee
                 doubted
                 not
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 obtaine
                 ,
                 requiring
                 him
                 further
                 to
                 lend
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 convenient
                 some
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 affirming
                 that
                 all
                 such
                 somes
                 of
                 money
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 of
                 his
                 especiall
                 friends
                 ,
                 were
                 spent
                 and
                 exhausted
                 in
                 the
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 journey
                 made
                 towards
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 somes
                 of
                 money
                 after
                 his
                 enterprise
                 once
                 atchived
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 faithfully
                 promised
                 to
                 
                 repay
                 and
                 restore
                 againe
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 promised
                 him
                 aide
                 and
                 helpe
                 ,
                 upon
                 confidence
                 wherof
                 he
                 rigged
                 his
                 ships
                 ,
                 &
                 set
                 forth
                 his
                 Navie
                 well
                 decked
                 with
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 &
                 warlikely
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 to
                 saile
                 forward
                 shortly
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 no
                 convenient
                 time
                 slackly
                 overpassed
                 ,
                 nor
                 bee
                 pretermitted
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 season
                 ,
                 King
                 Richard
                 apprehended
                 in
                 divers
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 certaine
                 gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmonds
                 faction
                 and
                 confederation
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 intended
                 to
                 saile
                 into
                 Britaine
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 at
                 his
                 landing
                 to
                 assist
                 and
                 aide
                 him
                 .
                 Amongst
                 whom
                 ,
                 sir
                 
                   George
                   Browne
                
                 ,
                 sir
                 
                   Roger
                   Clifford
                
                 and
                 foure
                 others
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 execution
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Sentliger
                
                 which
                 had
                 married
                 the
                 Dutches
                 of
                 Exeter
                 the
                 Kings
                 owne
                 
                 sister
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Rame
                
                 and
                 diverse
                 others
                 were
                 executed
                 at
                 Exeter
                 .
                 Besides
                 these
                 persons
                 ,
                 diverse
                 of
                 his
                 houshold
                 servants
                 whom
                 either
                 hee
                 suspected
                 or
                 doubted
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 great
                 crueltie
                 put
                 to
                 shamefull
                 death
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 hee
                 called
                 a
                 Parliament
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 attainted
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 persons
                 which
                 were
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 cause
                 ,
                 as
                 enemies
                 to
                 him
                 &
                 their
                 naturall
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 lands
                 ,
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 possessions
                 were
                 confiscate
                 and
                 seased
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 use
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 not
                 content
                 with
                 this
                 prey
                 which
                 no
                 doubt
                 was
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 value
                 and
                 moment
                 ,
                 hee
                 laid
                 on
                 the
                 peoples
                 neckes
                 a
                 great
                 taxe
                 and
                 tollage
                 ,
                 and
                 surely
                 necessity
                 to
                 that
                 act
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 compelled
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 with
                 purging
                 and
                 declaring
                 his
                 innocencie
                 concerning
                 the
                 murther
                 
                 of
                 his
                 Nephewes
                 towards
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 &
                 what
                 with
                 cost
                 to
                 obtaine
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 commonaltie
                 (
                 which
                 outwardly
                 glosed
                 and
                 openly
                 dissembled
                 with
                 him
                 )
                 hee
                 gave
                 prodigally
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 rewards
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 both
                 hee
                 lacked
                 and
                 ,
                 scarce
                 knew
                 honestly
                 how
                 to
                 borrow
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 troublous
                 season
                 ,
                 nothing
                 was
                 more
                 marvelled
                 at
                 then
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 taken
                 and
                 reputed
                 as
                 an
                 enemie
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 working
                 of
                 the
                 Lady
                 Margaret
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 mother
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 :
                 but
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 enterprise
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 was
                 of
                 him
                 reputed
                 of
                 no
                 regard
                 or
                 estimation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 Thomas
                 her
                 husband
                 had
                 purged
                 himselfe
                 sufficiently
                 to
                 be
                 innocent
                 of
                 all
                 doings
                 and
                 attempts
                 by
                 her
                 perpetrated
                 
                 and
                 committed
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 in
                 charge
                 to
                 keepe
                 her
                 in
                 some
                 secret
                 place
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 without
                 having
                 any
                 servant
                 or
                 company
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 shee
                 should
                 never
                 send
                 letter
                 nor
                 messenger
                 to
                 her
                 sonne
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 friend
                 or
                 confederates
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 bee
                 molested
                 or
                 troubled
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 hurt
                 or
                 prejudice
                 might
                 bee
                 attempted
                 against
                 his
                 realme
                 and
                 commonaltie
                 .
                 Which
                 commandement
                 was
                 a
                 while
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 and
                 accomplished
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 dreadfull
                 commandement
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 wild
                 worme
                 of
                 vengeance
                 wavering
                 in
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 content
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 divers
                 gentlemen
                 suspected
                 of
                 treason
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 he
                 must
                 extend
                 his
                 bloudy
                 fury
                 against
                 a
                 poore
                 gentleman
                 called
                 Collingborne
                 for
                 making
                 a
                 small
                 Rime
                 of
                 three
                 of
                 his
                 unfortunat
                 
                 Councellers
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lovell
                 ,
                 sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Radcliffe
                
                 his
                 mischievous
                 minion
                 ,
                 and
                 sir
                 
                   William
                   Catesbey
                
                 his
                 secret
                 seducer
                 ,
                 which
                 meeter
                 was
                 ;
                 
                   
                     The
                     Rat
                     ,
                     the
                     Cat
                     ,
                  
                   
                     and
                     Lovell
                     our
                     dog
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Rule
                     all
                     England
                  
                   
                     under
                     the
                     hog
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Meaning
                 by
                 the
                 hog
                 ,
                 the
                 dreadfull
                 wild
                 Bore
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Kings
                 cognisaunce
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 first
                 line
                 ended
                 in
                 dog
                 ,
                 the
                 metrician
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 observing
                 the
                 regiments
                 of
                 meeter
                 end
                 the
                 second
                 verse
                 in
                 Bore
                 ,
                 but
                 called
                 the
                 Bore
                 an
                 hogge
                 ;
                 This
                 poeticall
                 Schoole-master
                 ,
                 corrector
                 of
                 breves
                 and
                 longs
                 ,
                 caused
                 Collingborne
                 to
                 be
                 abbreviated
                 shorter
                 by
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 foure
                 quarters
                 .
              
               
               
                 King
                 Richard
                 being
                 thus
                 tormented
                 and
                 tossed
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 conceipt
                 and
                 imagination
                 ,
                 calling
                 to
                 his
                 remembrance
                 that
                 considerations
                 ,
                 amities
                 and
                 other
                 honest
                 bonds
                 and
                 pacts
                 ,
                 made
                 ,
                 concluded
                 and
                 appointed
                 betweene
                 Princes
                 and
                 politique
                 governours
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 efficient
                 ,
                 especiall
                 introduction
                 that
                 their
                 Realmes
                 and
                 Countries
                 are
                 fortified
                 and
                 munited
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 power
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 strength
                 and
                 the
                 ayde
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 devised
                 with
                 himselfe
                 to
                 practise
                 a
                 league
                 and
                 amitie
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotts
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 had
                 made
                 diverse
                 incursions
                 and
                 rodes
                 into
                 the
                 Realme
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 where
                 although
                 hee
                 got
                 little
                 ,
                 yet
                 surely
                 he
                 lost
                 not
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 sued
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 truce
                 or
                 peace
                 concluded
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 even
                 as
                 King
                 Richard
                 had
                 
                 wished
                 it
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 commissioners
                 were
                 assigned
                 for
                 both
                 parts
                 to
                 meete
                 at
                 Notingham
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 next
                 ensuing
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 came
                 thither
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Iohn
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 ▪
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Richard
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Saint
                 
                   Asse
                   ,
                   Iohn
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Norfolke
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 
                   Northumb●rland
                   ,
                   Thomas
                
                 Lord
                 
                   Stanley
                   ,
                   George
                   Stanley
                
                 Lord
                 
                   Strange
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Gray
                
                 Lord
                 
                   Powes
                   ,
                   Richard
                
                 Lord
                 
                   Fitzhngh
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Gunthorpe
                
                 ,
                 keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Privie
                 Seale
                 ,
                 
                   Thomas
                   Barow
                
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Roules
                 ,
                 sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Bryan
                
                 chiefe
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 Place
                 ,
                 sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Ratcliffe
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 
                   William
                   Catesbey
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Richard
                   Salkeld
                
                 Esquiers
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 were
                 deputed
                 Colin
                 Earle
                 of
                 Ergile
                 Lord
                 Camp●ell
                 ,
                 &
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   William
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Aberden
                   ,
                   Robert
                
                 
                 Lord
                 
                   Lyle
                   ,
                   Laurence
                
                 Lord
                 
                   Oliphant
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Drummond
                
                 of
                 
                   Stobhall
                   ,
                   Archibald
                   Qwitelator
                
                 Archdeacon
                 of
                 Lawdene
                 and
                 Secretarie
                 to
                 King
                 
                   Iames
                   ,
                   Lyon
                
                 K.
                 of
                 Armes
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Duncane
                   Dundas
                
                 .
                 These
                 Councellers
                 diverse
                 times
                 met
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 long
                 debating
                 ,
                 demanding
                 and
                 denying
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 September
                 they
                 fully
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 determination
                 ,
                 the
                 effect
                 whereof
                 followeth
                 in
                 Articles
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           I.
                           
                        
                         
                           First
                           ,
                           It
                           was
                           appointed
                           and
                           concluded
                           that
                           a
                           perfect
                           Amitie
                           and
                           an
                           Inviolable
                           peace
                           should
                           be
                           had
                           and
                           kept
                           betweene
                           the
                           Realmes
                           of
                           England
                           and
                           Scotland
                           ,
                           for
                           the
                           space
                           of
                           three
                           yeares
                           ;
                           to
                           beginne
                           at
                           the
                           Sunne
                           rising
                           the
                           twentie
                           ninth
                           day
                           of
                           September
                           in
                           the
                           yeere
                           of
                           our
                           Lord
                           One
                           thousand
                           foure
                           hundred
                           eighty
                           foure
                           ,
                           and
                           to
                           continne
                           to
                           the
                           setting
                           of
                           the
                           
                           sunne
                           the
                           twenty
                           ninth
                           day
                           of
                           September
                           in
                           the
                           yeare
                           of
                           Christs
                           incarnation
                           ,
                           one
                           thousand
                           foure
                           hnndred
                           eightie
                           seven
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           II.
                           
                        
                         
                           Item
                           ,
                           that
                           ▪
                           during
                           the
                           said
                           yeares
                           ,
                           none
                           of
                           both
                           the
                           Princes
                           ,
                           nor
                           their
                           ministers
                           shall
                           make
                           war
                           or
                           invade
                           the
                           Realme
                           or
                           dominion
                           of
                           the
                           other
                           by
                           sea
                           or
                           land
                           ,
                           or
                           vexe
                           ,
                           perturbe
                           ,
                           or
                           molest
                           the
                           subjects
                           or
                           vassalles
                           of
                           either
                           of
                           them
                           ,
                           nor
                           shall
                           give
                           counsell
                           ,
                           excite
                           or
                           move
                           any
                           other
                           person
                           to
                           make
                           warre
                           or
                           invasion
                           on
                           the
                           territories
                           of
                           any
                           of
                           the
                           said
                           Princes
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           III.
                           
                        
                         
                           Item
                           ,
                           that
                           the
                           towne
                           and
                           Castle
                           of
                           Barwicke
                           ,
                           with
                           ▪
                           all
                           such
                           bounds
                           as
                           were
                           thereto
                           belonging
                           ,
                           ●hich
                           were
                           in
                           the
                           English
                           mens
                           hands
                           at
                           the
                           deliverance
                           of
                           the
                           same
                           towne
                           by
                           King
                           Henry
                           the
                           sixt
                           ,
                           to
                           the
                           King
                           of
                           Scotts
                           ,
                           shall
                           
                           so
                           peaceably
                           remaine
                           in
                           the
                           possession
                           of
                           the
                           King
                           of
                           England
                           dnring
                           the
                           said
                           truce
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           IIII.
                           
                        
                         
                           Item
                           ,
                           that
                           all
                           other
                           Castles
                           ,
                           holdes
                           and
                           fortresses
                           ,
                           shall
                           peaceably
                           remaine
                           in
                           the
                           hands
                           of
                           the
                           possessor
                           and
                           owner
                           without
                           chalenge
                           or
                           demand
                           during
                           the
                           said
                           truce
                           ,
                           the
                           Castle
                           of
                           Dumbar
                           only
                           excepted
                           ,
                           (
                           which
                           was
                           delivered
                           into
                           the
                           English
                           mens
                           hands
                           by
                           the
                           appointment
                           of
                           the
                           Duke
                           of
                           Albany
                           when
                           he
                           fled
                           into
                           France
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           V.
                           
                        
                         
                           Item
                           ,
                           If
                           the
                           King
                           of
                           Scotts
                           doe
                           intimate
                           and
                           declare
                           to
                           the
                           King
                           of
                           England
                           ,
                           within
                           the
                           space
                           of
                           fortie
                           daies
                           next
                           ensuing
                           the
                           date
                           hereof
                           ,
                           that
                           hee
                           will
                           not
                           suffer
                           the
                           said
                           Castle
                           of
                           Dumbar
                           to
                           be
                           possessed
                           of
                           the
                           English
                           nation
                           above
                           the
                           terme
                           of
                           sixe
                           moneths
                           ,
                           that
                           then
                           during
                           the
                           said
                           
                           sixe
                           moneths
                           ,
                           neither
                           the
                           
                             English
                             men
                          
                           in
                           the
                           Garison
                           of
                           Dumbar
                           ,
                           nor
                           the
                           Scotts
                           dwelling
                           and
                           inhabiting
                           about
                           the
                           limits
                           of
                           the
                           same
                           ,
                           shall
                           doe
                           any
                           hurt
                           ,
                           prejudice
                           or
                           dammage
                           to
                           any
                           of
                           the
                           sald
                           parties
                           ,
                           the
                           said
                           terme
                           conti●ning
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           VI.
                           
                        
                         
                           Item
                           ,
                           If
                           after
                           the
                           said
                           sixe
                           moneths
                           ,
                           any
                           variance
                           or
                           warre
                           shall
                           arise
                           betweene
                           the
                           said
                           two
                           Princes
                           ,
                           either
                           for
                           the
                           recovering
                           or
                           defending
                           the
                           said
                           Castle
                           of
                           Dumbarre
                           ,
                           yet
                           the
                           said
                           truce
                           ,
                           leagne
                           and
                           amitie
                           for
                           all
                           other
                           rights
                           and
                           possessions
                           ,
                           shall
                           stand
                           in
                           force
                           and
                           be
                           effectuall
                           ,
                           and
                           that
                           it
                           shall
                           bee
                           lawfull
                           to
                           each
                           of
                           the
                           said
                           Princes
                           to
                           doe
                           what
                           they
                           shall
                           thinke
                           necessary
                           ,
                           both
                           for
                           the
                           obtaining
                           and
                           defending
                           the
                           said
                           Castle
                           of
                           Dumbarre
                           ,
                           any
                           thing
                           contained
                           in
                           the
                           treaty
                           of
                           peace
                           notwithstanding
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                         
                           VII
                           .
                        
                         
                           Item
                           ,
                           It
                           is
                           conclvded
                           and
                           appointed
                           between
                           the
                           parties
                           aforesaid
                           ,
                           that
                           during
                           the
                           said
                           truce
                           ,
                           none
                           of
                           both
                           the
                           Princes
                           aforesaid
                           ,
                           shall
                           receiue
                           into
                           his
                           Realme
                           ,
                           territories
                           ,
                           or
                           dominions
                           ,
                           any
                           traitour
                           or
                           rebell
                           of
                           the
                           other
                           Prince
                           ,
                           nor
                           shall
                           maintaine
                           ,
                           favour
                           ,
                           aide
                           or
                           comfort
                           any
                           rebell
                           or
                           traytor
                           which
                           is
                           already
                           fled
                           ,
                           or
                           shall
                           hereafter
                           fly
                           into
                           either
                           the
                           said
                           Princes
                           dominions
                           ,
                           nor
                           there
                           suffer
                           him
                           or
                           them
                           to
                           tarry
                           or
                           make
                           their
                           abode
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           VIII
                           .
                        
                         
                           Item
                           ,
                           If
                           any
                           such
                           rebell
                           or
                           traytour
                           shall
                           fortune
                           hereafter
                           to
                           arrive
                           in
                           the
                           Realme
                           or
                           territorie
                           of
                           any
                           of
                           the
                           said
                           Princes
                           ,
                           that
                           th●n
                           the
                           said
                           Prince
                           ,
                           in
                           whose
                           dominion
                           the
                           said
                           traytour
                           or
                           rebell
                           is
                           so
                           arrived
                           ,
                           at
                           the
                           instance
                           and
                           request
                           of
                           the
                           other
                           Prince
                           to
                           
                           whom
                           the
                           offence
                           and
                           crime
                           was
                           committed
                           ,
                           shall
                           bee
                           bound
                           incontinently
                           to
                           deliver
                           the
                           said
                           rebell
                           or
                           traytour
                           to
                           the
                           said
                           demander
                           withont
                           fraud
                           or
                           male
                           engine
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           IX
                           .
                        
                         
                           Item
                           ,
                           That
                           all
                           Scotchmen
                           now
                           inhabiting
                           in
                           England
                           ,
                           and
                           sworne
                           to
                           the
                           King
                           of
                           England
                           ,
                           shall
                           and
                           may
                           there
                           inhabite
                           and
                           tarry
                           ,
                           so
                           that
                           their
                           names
                           within
                           sortie
                           daies
                           after
                           the
                           date
                           of
                           this
                           league
                           bee
                           certified
                           to
                           the
                           King
                           of
                           Scotts
                           ,
                           or
                           to
                           his
                           Chancellour
                           ,
                           by
                           the
                           King
                           of
                           England
                           ,
                           or
                           the
                           warden
                           of
                           the
                           Marches
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           X.
                           
                        
                         
                           Item
                           ,
                           If
                           during
                           the
                           said
                           amity
                           and
                           peace
                           ,
                           it
                           shall
                           fortune
                           any
                           of
                           the
                           Wardeines
                           of
                           the
                           said
                           Princes
                           without
                           commandment
                           ,
                           assent
                           or
                           knowledge
                           of
                           his
                           soveraigne
                           Lord
                           and
                           Master
                           ,
                           to
                           invade
                           or
                           raise
                           an
                           army
                           in
                           the
                           dominion
                           of
                           the
                           other
                           
                           Prince
                           ,
                           and
                           there
                           to
                           slay
                           ,
                           burne
                           or
                           spoyle
                           :
                           that
                           then
                           the
                           said
                           Prince
                           ,
                           to
                           whom
                           the
                           said
                           Wardeine
                           is
                           or
                           shall
                           be
                           subject
                           and
                           vassaile
                           ,
                           shall
                           within
                           sixe
                           daies
                           next
                           after
                           the
                           fact
                           done
                           and
                           perpetrate
                           ,
                           declare
                           the
                           said
                           Wardeine
                           a
                           traytour
                           and
                           rebell
                           ,
                           and
                           thereof
                           shall
                           make
                           certificate
                           to
                           the
                           other
                           Prince
                           to
                           whom
                           the
                           injury
                           was
                           committed
                           within
                           twelve
                           daies
                           after
                           the
                           said
                           declaration
                           made
                           and
                           denounced
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           XI
                           .
                        
                         
                           Item
                           ,
                           That
                           in
                           every
                           safe
                           conduct
                           to
                           be
                           granted
                           by
                           either
                           of
                           the
                           said
                           Princes
                           ,
                           this
                           clause
                           to
                           bee
                           added
                           :
                           Provided
                           alwaies
                           that
                           the
                           obtainer
                           of
                           this
                           safe
                           conduct
                           be
                           no
                           traytour
                           or
                           rebell
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           XII
                           .
                        
                         
                           Item
                           ,
                           If
                           during
                           this
                           amity
                           and
                           truce
                           ,
                           any
                           of
                           the
                           subjects
                           of
                           either
                           Prince
                           doe
                           presume
                           or
                           attempt
                           to
                           
                           aide
                           ,
                           helpe
                           ,
                           maintaine
                           or
                           serve
                           any
                           other
                           Prince
                           against
                           any
                           of
                           the
                           said
                           contractors
                           :
                           Then
                           it
                           shall
                           be
                           lawfull
                           to
                           the
                           Prince
                           and
                           his
                           subjects
                           against
                           whom
                           he
                           shewed
                           himselfe
                           enemy
                           and
                           adversarie
                           ,
                           to
                           apprehend
                           and
                           attach
                           the
                           said
                           subject
                           ,
                           going
                           ,
                           comming
                           ,
                           or
                           tarrying
                           ,
                           any
                           act
                           ,
                           article
                           or
                           clause
                           in
                           this
                           league
                           to
                           the
                           contrary
                           comprehended
                           notwithstanding
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           XIII
                           .
                        
                         
                           Item
                           ,
                           It
                           is
                           agreed
                           ,
                           apointed
                           ,
                           and
                           accorded
                           ,
                           that
                           in
                           this
                           traatie
                           and
                           amitie
                           shall
                           bee
                           comprehended
                           the
                           friends
                           obliged
                           and
                           confederates
                           of
                           both
                           the
                           Princes
                           if
                           they
                           list
                           to
                           enter
                           and
                           accept
                           the
                           league
                           ,
                           and
                           thereupon
                           to
                           declare
                           their
                           pleasures
                           within
                           sixe
                           moneths
                           next
                           ensuing
                           :
                           and
                           specially
                           for
                           the
                           King
                           of
                           Englands
                           part
                           were
                           named
                           for
                           confederates
                           ,
                           The
                           King
                           of
                           Castile
                           and
                           Lyon
                           ,
                           the
                           King
                           of
                           Arragon
                           ,
                           the
                           King
                           of
                           Portugall
                           ,
                           
                           the
                           Archduke
                           of
                           Austryche
                           and
                           Burgony
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           Duke
                           of
                           Britaine
                           .
                           On
                           the
                           part
                           of
                           the
                           King
                           of
                           Scotts
                           were
                           named
                           for
                           confederates
                           ,
                           Charles
                           the
                           French
                           King
                           ,
                           Iohn
                           King
                           of
                           Denmarke
                           and
                           Norwey
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           Duke
                           of
                           Geldres
                           and
                           Brittaine
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           XIIII
                           .
                        
                         
                           Item
                           ,
                           It
                           is
                           agreed
                           and
                           concluded
                           betweene
                           the
                           parties
                           aforesaid
                           that
                           the
                           Lordship
                           of
                           Lorne
                           in
                           the
                           Realme
                           of
                           Scotland
                           ,
                           nor
                           the
                           Island
                           of
                           Londay
                           lying
                           in
                           the
                           river
                           of
                           Severne
                           in
                           the
                           Realme
                           of
                           England
                           ,
                           shall
                           not
                           be
                           taken
                           nor
                           comprised
                           within
                           the
                           league
                           ,
                           but
                           to
                           stand
                           at
                           large
                           as
                           they
                           did
                           before
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           XV.
                           
                        
                         
                           Item
                           ,
                           That
                           this
                           concord
                           ,
                           peace
                           ,
                           and
                           amity
                           ,
                           should
                           be
                           published
                           ,
                           proclaymed
                           and
                           divulged
                           the
                           first
                           day
                           of
                           October
                           next
                           ensuing
                           in
                           
                           the
                           most
                           noble
                           and
                           famous
                           cities
                           and
                           townes
                           of
                           both
                           the
                           Realmes
                           and
                           Regions
                           .
                           And
                           conservatours
                           were
                           appointed
                           for
                           the
                           sure
                           observation
                           of
                           this
                           league
                           aud
                           amitie
                           on
                           both
                           parts
                           ,
                           whose
                           names
                           follow
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             For
                             the
                             King
                             of
                             England
                             .
                          
                           
                             Iohn
                             Earle
                             of
                             Lincone
                             .
                          
                           
                             Henry
                             Earle
                             of
                             Northumberland
                          
                           
                             Ralph
                             Lord
                             Nevell
                          
                           
                             Ralph
                             Lord
                             Greystocke
                          
                           
                             Richard
                             Lord
                             
                               Fitz
                               Hugh
                            
                          
                           
                             Iohn
                             Lord
                             Scrope
                          
                           
                             Thomas
                             Lord
                             
                               Scrope
                               of
                            
                             Massam
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               Christopher
                               Moresby
                            
                          
                           
                             
                               William
                               Clapton
                            
                             ,
                             Esquier
                          
                           
                             Humfrey
                             Lord
                             Daker
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               Richard
                               Ratcliffe
                            
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               Iohn
                               Conyers
                            
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               Edward
                               Hastings
                            
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               Robert
                               Donstable
                            
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               Hugh
                               Hastings
                            
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               William
                               Evers
                            
                          
                           
                             
                             Sir
                             
                               Iohn
                               Huldeston
                            
                          
                           
                             
                               William
                               Musgrave
                            
                             ,
                             Esquier
                          
                           
                             
                               Richard
                               Salkeld
                            
                             ,
                             Esquier
                          
                        
                         
                           
                             For
                             the
                             King
                             of
                             Scotts
                             .
                          
                           
                             David
                             Earle
                             of
                             Crafford
                             ,
                             and
                             Lord
                             Linsey
                             .
                          
                           
                             George
                             Earle
                             of
                             Huntl●y
                             ,
                             Lord
                             Gord●n
                             and
                             Badz●nath
                             .
                          
                           
                             Iohn
                             Lord
                             Dornel●y
                          
                           
                             Iohn
                             Lord
                             Kynedy
                          
                           
                             Robert
                             Lord
                             Lile
                          
                           
                             Patricke
                             Lord
                             Hales
                          
                           
                             Lawrence
                             Lord
                             Oliphaunt
                          
                           
                             William
                             Lord
                             Borthwike
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               Iohn
                               Rosse
                               of
                               Halkehed
                            
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               Gilbert
                               Iohnson
                            
                             of
                             Elphynstone
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               Iohn
                               Lundy
                            
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               Iames
                               Ogilly
                            
                             of
                             Arly
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               Robert
                               Hamilton
                            
                             of
                             Fingalt●n
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               William
                               Balze
                            
                             of
                             Lamington
                             .
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               Iohn
                               Kinedy
                            
                             of
                             Blarqhon
                             .
                          
                           
                             
                             Sir
                             
                               Iohn
                               Wemes
                            
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               William
                               Rochewen
                            
                          
                           
                             
                               Edward
                               Crochton
                            
                             of
                             
                               Kirke
                               Paty
                            
                          
                           
                             
                               Iohn
                               Dundas
                            
                          
                           
                             
                               Iohn
                               Rosse
                            
                             of
                             
                               Montgrenane
                               ,
                               these
                               three
                               last
                               were
                               Esquiers
                               .
                            
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           XVI
                           .
                        
                         
                           Item
                           ,
                           It
                           is
                           further
                           condesconded
                           and
                           agreed
                           ,
                           that
                           these
                           commissioners
                           whose
                           names
                           ensue
                           ,
                           shall
                           meete
                           at
                           Loughmabanstane
                           the
                           eighteenth
                           day
                           of
                           November
                           next
                           ensuing
                           ,
                           aswell
                           for
                           redresse
                           to
                           bee
                           had
                           of
                           certaine
                           offences
                           done
                           on
                           the
                           Westmarches
                           ,
                           as
                           also
                           for
                           declaring
                           and
                           publishing
                           of
                           the
                           peace
                           and
                           amitie
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Commissioners
                             of
                             the
                             English
                             part
                             .
                          
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             Dacre
                          
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             
                               Fitz
                               Hugh
                            
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               Richard
                               Radcliffe
                            
                          
                           
                             
                             Sir
                             
                               Christopher
                               Moresby
                            
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               Richard
                               Salkeld
                            
                             ,
                             or
                             three
                             of
                             them
                             .
                          
                        
                         
                           
                             Commissioners
                             for
                             the
                             Scottish
                             part
                             .
                          
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             Kenedy
                          
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             Mountgomory
                          
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             Lile
                          
                           
                             
                               Iohn
                               Maxwell
                            
                             Stuarde
                             of
                             Annerd●le
                             .
                          
                           
                             
                               Robert
                               Crechton
                            
                             of
                             Sanquhane
                             ,
                             or
                             three
                             of
                             them
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           XVII
                           .
                        
                         
                           Item
                           ,
                           The
                           like
                           Commissioners
                           were
                           assigned
                           to
                           meete
                           at
                           
                             Raydon
                             Borne
                          
                           for
                           the
                           East
                           Marches
                           the
                           first
                           day
                           of
                           December
                           ,
                           and
                           also
                           meete
                           at
                           Haldanstanke
                           the
                           fourth
                           day
                           of
                           the
                           said
                           moneth
                           for
                           the
                           midle
                           Marches
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Commissioners
                             for
                             the
                             King
                             of
                             England
                             .
                          
                           
                             
                             The
                             Earle
                             of
                             Northumberland
                             .
                          
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             Greystorcke
                          
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             Scrope
                             of
                             Massam
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               William
                               Gastoyn
                            
                          
                           
                             Sir
                             
                               Robert
                               Constable
                            
                             .
                          
                        
                         
                           
                             Commissioners
                             for
                             the
                             King
                             of
                             Scotts
                             .
                          
                           
                             The
                             Earle
                             of
                             Huntley
                          
                           
                             The
                             Earle
                             of
                             Angus
                          
                           
                             The
                             Earle
                             of
                             Ergile
                             Chancellour
                             of
                             Scotland
                          
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             Wandale
                          
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             Seton
                          
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             Olyphaunt
                          
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             Stobhill
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           XVIII
                           .
                        
                         
                           Item
                           ,
                           It
                           is
                           agreed
                           that
                           the
                           commessioners
                           aforesaid
                           shall
                           depute
                           and
                           assigne
                           certaine
                           persons
                           to
                           view
                           and
                           declare
                           the
                           bounds
                           and
                           limits
                           appertaining
                           to
                           the
                           Towne
                           of
                           Berwicke
                           according
                           to
                           the
                           true
                           meaning
                           of
                           the
                           league
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                         
                           XIX
                           .
                        
                         
                           Item
                           ,
                           It
                           is
                           agreed
                           and
                           appointed
                           that
                           no
                           person
                           of
                           England
                           or
                           Scotland
                           ,
                           shall
                           ,
                           during
                           the
                           said
                           truce
                           ,
                           build
                           ,
                           eare
                           or
                           sow
                           any
                           lands
                           or
                           ground
                           being
                           within
                           the
                           bounds
                           of
                           the
                           batable
                           ground
                           ,
                           but
                           to
                           suffer
                           the
                           same
                           to
                           continue
                           in
                           the
                           same
                           condition
                           that
                           it
                           now
                           remaineth
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 When
                 this
                 league
                 and
                 amitie
                 was
                 thus
                 concluded
                 ,
                 finished
                 and
                 sealed
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 due
                 circumstances
                 thereunto
                 required
                 ;
                 although
                 King
                 Richard
                 judged
                 &
                 deemed
                 himselfe
                 somewhat
                 the
                 more
                 strong
                 and
                 quiet
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 amitie
                 ,
                 and
                 concluded
                 confederacie
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 augement
                 more
                 the
                 familiaritie
                 begunne
                 betweene
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 double
                 string
                 for
                 his
                 bow
                 ,
                 hee
                 entreated
                 a
                 new
                 aliance
                 and
                 
                 marriage
                 to
                 bee
                 concluded
                 betweene
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Rothsay
                 eldest
                 son
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 Lady
                 
                   Anne
                   de
                   la
                   Poole
                
                 ,
                 daughter
                 to
                 Iohn
                 Duke
                 of
                 Suffolke
                 ,
                 and
                 Lady
                 Anne
                 sister
                 to
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 which
                 sister
                 he
                 so
                 much
                 favored
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 studying
                 all
                 the
                 waies
                 by
                 the
                 which
                 hee
                 might
                 advance
                 her
                 off-spring
                 and
                 linage
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 procure
                 and
                 seeke
                 meanes
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 daughter
                 a
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 a
                 Queene
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 he
                 proclaimed
                 Iohn
                 Earle
                 of
                 Lincolne
                 his
                 Nephew
                 &
                 her
                 son
                 ,
                 heire
                 apparent
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 disinheriting
                 King
                 Edwards
                 daughters
                 ,
                 whose
                 brethren
                 before
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 he
                 shamefully
                 killed
                 and
                 murthered
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 having
                 neede
                 of
                 Friends
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 neede
                 as
                 King
                 Richard
                 
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 necessitie
                 compelled
                 to
                 seeke
                 aiders
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 entertaine
                 fautours
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 for
                 favouring
                 of
                 flatterers
                 and
                 base
                 borne
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 tyranny
                 and
                 unnaturall
                 homicide
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 usurpation
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 being
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Realme
                 detested
                 and
                 disdained
                 ,
                 gladly
                 accepted
                 and
                 joyously
                 consented
                 to
                 King
                 Richards
                 device
                 and
                 conjunction
                 of
                 amitie
                 ,
                 perfectly
                 remembring
                 that
                 amongst
                 all
                 bonds
                 and
                 obligations
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 amitie
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 neither
                 a
                 surer
                 nor
                 a
                 more
                 perfect
                 locke
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 knot
                 of
                 conjunction
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 Matrimonie
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 age
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 ordained
                 and
                 instituted
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 place
                 of
                 Paradice
                 terrestiall
                 by
                 God
                 himselfe
                 :
                 by
                 reason
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 propagation
                 and
                 succession
                 of
                 the
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 
                 stablished
                 upon
                 the
                 sure
                 seate
                 of
                 lawfull
                 Matrimonie
                 betweene
                 Princes
                 ,
                 may
                 nourish
                 peace
                 ,
                 concord
                 and
                 unity
                 ,
                 asswage
                 &
                 breake
                 the
                 furious
                 rage
                 of
                 truculent
                 Mars
                 and
                 terrible
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 encrease
                 love
                 ,
                 favour
                 and
                 familiaritie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 said
                 Princes
                 sent
                 their
                 Embassadours
                 and
                 Councellors
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 Towne
                 of
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 said
                 marriage
                 was
                 by
                 writings
                 and
                 instruments
                 covenanted
                 ,
                 condiscended
                 and
                 agreed
                 ,
                 and
                 affiances
                 made
                 and
                 taken
                 by
                 Procters
                 and
                 Deputies
                 on
                 both
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 shee
                 immediately
                 called
                 Princesse
                 of
                 Rothsay
                 ,
                 which
                 name
                 shee
                 shortly
                 lost
                 by
                 the
                 short
                 life
                 of
                 King
                 Richard
                 her
                 loving
                 Uncle
                 .
                 Here
                 may
                 well
                 bee
                 noted
                 the
                 unnaturall
                 love
                 and
                 disordered
                 affection
                 which
                 this
                 kinde
                 kinseman
                 shewed
                 to
                 his
                 blood
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 not
                 remembring
                 
                 the
                 tyranny
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 executed
                 against
                 his
                 brothers
                 sons
                 ,
                 the
                 wrong
                 &
                 manifest
                 injury
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 brothers
                 daughters
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 taking
                 frō
                 them
                 their
                 dignity
                 ,
                 possessions
                 and
                 living
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 should
                 redound
                 greatly
                 to
                 his
                 honour
                 and
                 fame
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 promoted
                 his
                 sisters
                 child
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 hee
                 was
                 nothing
                 bound
                 in
                 conscience
                 to
                 make
                 testification
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 a
                 Queene
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 preferre
                 his
                 brothers
                 daughter
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 untruly
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 disinherited
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 right
                 deprived
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 a
                 meane
                 Esquire
                 :
                 such
                 was
                 his
                 fraternall
                 kindnesse
                 towards
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 was
                 his
                 large
                 conscience
                 towards
                 his
                 brothers
                 children
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 league
                 and
                 Marriage
                 thus
                 concluded
                 and
                 agreed
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 disdaining
                 that
                 the
                 strong
                 Castle
                 of
                 Dumbarre
                 
                 should
                 remaine
                 in
                 the
                 Englishmens
                 hands
                 and
                 possession
                 ,
                 wrote
                 a
                 gentle
                 letter
                 to
                 K.
                 Richard
                 ,
                 declaring
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 league
                 concluded
                 betweene
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 and
                 appointed
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 within
                 forty
                 daies
                 next
                 ensuing
                 ,
                 expresse
                 and
                 declare
                 his
                 opinion
                 and
                 meaning
                 concerning
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Dumbarre
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 said
                 castle
                 should
                 be
                 occupied
                 &
                 stand
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Englishmen
                 during
                 the
                 whole
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 truce
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 sixe
                 moneths
                 onely
                 ;
                 He
                 now
                 certified
                 King
                 Richard
                 by
                 his
                 letters
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 content
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 should
                 enjoy
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Castle
                 quietly
                 and
                 peaceably
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 truce
                 and
                 amity
                 .
                 Neverthelesse
                 hee
                 required
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 familiaritie
                 that
                 now
                 both
                 by
                 treatie
                 &
                 aliance
                 was
                 sprung
                 &
                 
                 knit
                 betweene
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 redeliver
                 the
                 said
                 Castle
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 untruely
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 nation
                 by
                 deliverie
                 of
                 rebels
                 and
                 traytours
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 all
                 right
                 ,
                 equitie
                 ,
                 and
                 conscience
                 .
                 King
                 Richard
                 dalied
                 with
                 pleasant
                 letters
                 &
                 faire
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fooled
                 forth
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 never
                 had
                 Dumbarre
                 delivered
                 while
                 King
                 Richard
                 lived
                 ,
                 after
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 treason
                 or
                 by
                 appointment
                 ,
                 the
                 Castle
                 was
                 rendred
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 contentation
                 &
                 rejoycing
                 .
                 Albeit
                 this
                 league
                 and
                 amitie
                 thus
                 covenanted
                 and
                 concluded
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 manifestly
                 seeme
                 to
                 all
                 persons
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 conjurations
                 and
                 confederacies
                 against
                 King
                 Richard
                 were
                 extinct
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 especially
                 cousidering
                 tha
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 and
                 his
                 
                 alies
                 were
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 by
                 banishment
                 and
                 exiling
                 into
                 far
                 Countries
                 and
                 Regions
                 :
                 Yet
                 King
                 Richard
                 more
                 doubting
                 then
                 trusting
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 was
                 continually
                 vexed
                 ,
                 tossed
                 and
                 unquieted
                 with
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 and
                 his
                 complices
                 and
                 fautoures
                 ,
                 which
                 daily
                 dread
                 ,
                 and
                 hourely
                 agony
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 dolefull
                 misery
                 ,
                 ever
                 unquiet
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 manner
                 in
                 continual
                 calamitie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 intending
                 to
                 bee
                 relieved
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 all
                 his
                 dolorous
                 imagination
                 alleviated
                 ,
                 determined
                 cleerely
                 to
                 extirpate
                 &
                 plucke
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 matter
                 and
                 ground
                 of
                 his
                 feare
                 and
                 doubts
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 after
                 long
                 &
                 deliberate
                 consultation
                 had
                 ,
                 nothing
                 was
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 and
                 intent
                 thought
                 either
                 more
                 necessary
                 or
                 expedient
                 ,
                 then
                 
                 once
                 againe
                 with
                 price
                 ,
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 rewards
                 ,
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 territorie
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 then
                 abode
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 said
                 Earle
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 onely
                 meanes
                 he
                 should
                 bee
                 discharged
                 of
                 all
                 feare
                 of
                 perill
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 rest
                 and
                 quietnesse
                 both
                 of
                 body
                 and
                 mind
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 incontinent
                 he
                 sent
                 certaine
                 Embassadours
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 which
                 tooke
                 upon
                 them
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 ample
                 rewards
                 that
                 they
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 into
                 Britaine
                 )
                 that
                 King
                 Richard
                 should
                 yeerely
                 pay
                 and
                 answer
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 revenues
                 ,
                 rents
                 ,
                 and
                 profits
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 signories
                 ,
                 lands
                 ,
                 and
                 possessions
                 ,
                 aswell
                 belonging
                 and
                 appertaining
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 noble
                 or
                 gentleman
                 which
                 then
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Earles
                 company
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 after
                 that
                 time
                 
                 would
                 keepe
                 them
                 in
                 continuall
                 prison
                 and
                 restraine
                 them
                 from
                 liberty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Oratours
                 furnished
                 with
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 instructions
                 ,
                 arrived
                 in
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Dukes
                 house
                 ,
                 where
                 with
                 him
                 they
                 could
                 have
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 communication
                 concerning
                 their
                 weightie
                 affaires
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 hee
                 being
                 fatigate
                 and
                 weakened
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 daily
                 infirmity
                 ,
                 began
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 waxe
                 idle
                 and
                 weake
                 in
                 his
                 wit
                 and
                 remembrance
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 
                   Peter
                   Landoyse
                
                 his
                 chiefe
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 both
                 of
                 pregnant
                 wit
                 and
                 great
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 ruled
                 and
                 judged
                 all
                 things
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 and
                 commandement
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 which
                 cause
                 (
                 as
                 men
                 set
                 into
                 high
                 authoritie
                 be
                 not
                 best
                 beloved
                 )
                 he
                 excited
                 and
                 provoked
                 against
                 him
                 the
                 malice
                 and
                 evill
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 
                 for
                 divers
                 great
                 offences
                 by
                 him
                 during
                 his
                 authority
                 perpetrate
                 and
                 committed
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 meanes
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 death
                 and
                 confusion
                 .
                 The
                 English
                 Embassadours
                 moved
                 their
                 message
                 and
                 request
                 to
                 
                   Peter
                   Landoyse
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 him
                 declared
                 their
                 Masters
                 commandement
                 ,
                 instantly
                 requiring
                 ,
                 and
                 humbly
                 desiring
                 him
                 (
                 in
                 whose
                 power
                 it
                 lay
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 Britaine
                 )
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 friendly
                 assent
                 to
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 King
                 Ri●hard
                 ,
                 offering
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 same
                 rewardes
                 of
                 lands
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 offered
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Peter
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 disdayned
                 then
                 hated
                 almost
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 thought
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 assent
                 and
                 satisfie
                 King
                 Richards
                 Petition
                 and
                 desire
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 power
                 and
                 ability
                 sufficient
                 to
                 withstand
                 and
                 refell
                 the
                 
                 malicious
                 attempts
                 and
                 inventions
                 of
                 his
                 envious
                 adversaries
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 hee
                 faithfully
                 promised
                 to
                 accomplish
                 King
                 Richards
                 request
                 and
                 desire
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 kept
                 promise
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 cankered
                 malice
                 of
                 his
                 secret
                 enemies
                 .
                 This
                 act
                 that
                 hee
                 promised
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 grudge
                 or
                 malice
                 that
                 hee
                 bare
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 delivered
                 him
                 from
                 perill
                 of
                 death
                 at
                 Saint
                 Malos
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 doubt
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 jeopardie
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 cause
                 riseth
                 we
                 ever
                 offend
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 cursed
                 hunger
                 of
                 gold
                 and
                 execrable
                 thirst
                 of
                 lucre
                 ,
                 and
                 inward
                 feare
                 of
                 losse
                 of
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 driveth
                 the
                 blind
                 mindes
                 of
                 covetous
                 men
                 and
                 ambitious
                 persons
                 to
                 evills
                 and
                 mischiefes
                 innumerable
                 ,
                 not
                 remembring
                 losse
                 of
                 name
                 ,
                 obloquie
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 in
                 conclusion
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 their
                 merits
                 and
                 deserts
                 .
                 But
                 fortune
                 was
                 so
                 favorable
                 to
                 the
                 publique
                 wealth
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 of
                 Enggland
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 deadly
                 and
                 dolorous
                 compact
                 tooke
                 none
                 effect
                 or
                 place
                 .
                 For
                 while
                 posts
                 ranne
                 ,
                 and
                 letters
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 for
                 the
                 finishing
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 enterprise
                 betweene
                 King
                 Richard
                 and
                 
                   Peter
                   Landoyse
                   ▪
                   Iohn
                   Morton
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely
                 sojourning
                 then
                 in
                 Flaunders
                 ,
                 was
                 was
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 craftie
                 conveighance
                 certified
                 by
                 his
                 secret
                 and
                 sure
                 friends
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Christopher
                   Vrswicke
                
                 (
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 verie
                 season
                 was
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 Britaine
                 into
                 Flaunders
                 )
                 to
                 declare
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 how
                 all
                 the
                 deceit
                 and
                 craftie
                 working
                 was
                 conveighed
                 and
                 compassed
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 in
                 charge
                 to
                 counsell
                 and
                 advise
                 the
                 Earle
                 in
                 all
                 haste
                 possible
                 
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 company
                 to
                 retire
                 out
                 of
                 Britaine
                 into
                 France
                 .
                 When
                 these
                 newes
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 kept
                 house
                 in
                 Vannes
                 ,
                 and
                 incontinent
                 dispatched
                 againe
                 
                   Christopher
                   Vrswike
                
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 French
                 K.
                 requiring
                 him
                 that
                 hee
                 and
                 his
                 might
                 safely
                 passe
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 desire
                 ,
                 impetrated
                 and
                 obteyned
                 ,
                 the
                 messenger
                 shortly
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 Lord
                 and
                 Prince
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 well
                 perceiving
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 expedient
                 and
                 necessarie
                 with
                 all
                 speede
                 and
                 diligence
                 ,
                 to
                 looke
                 to
                 this
                 weightie
                 matter
                 ,
                 calling
                 verie
                 few
                 to
                 councell
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 exploration
                 and
                 search
                 of
                 all
                 secret
                 and
                 by
                 waies
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 before
                 all
                 his
                 noble
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 for
                 a
                 certaine
                 familiarity
                 and
                 kindnesse
                 they
                 should
                 visit
                 and
                 comfort
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 for
                 recreation
                 and
                 change
                 of
                 aire
                 ,
                 lay
                 on
                 the
                 borders
                 and
                 confines
                 
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 And
                 secretly
                 hee
                 gave
                 charge
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembrooke
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 leader
                 and
                 conducter
                 of
                 his
                 company
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 approched
                 the
                 marches
                 and
                 limits
                 of
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 divert
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 next
                 way
                 into
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 noble
                 men
                 somewhat
                 suspicious
                 of
                 things
                 newly
                 imagined
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 tarrying
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 journey
                 gasing
                 ,
                 scouring
                 the
                 waies
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 their
                 horse
                 would
                 runne
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 they
                 conveniently
                 might
                 beare
                 &
                 sustaine
                 ,
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Brittaine
                 into
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Angeou
                 in
                 the
                 dominion
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 expected
                 the
                 Earles
                 comming
                 ,
                 which
                 two
                 dayes
                 after
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 Vannes
                 ,
                 only
                 accompanied
                 with
                 five
                 servitours
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 hee
                 had
                 gone
                 to
                 visite
                 some
                 familiar
                 friend
                 of
                 his
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 village
                 adjoyning
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 suspected
                 that
                 hee
                 
                 would
                 depart
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 multitude
                 of
                 Englishmen
                 were
                 left
                 and
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 passed
                 directly
                 five
                 miles
                 forward
                 ,
                 hee
                 suddenly
                 turned
                 into
                 a
                 solitary
                 wood
                 next
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 where
                 cloathing
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 simple
                 coate
                 of
                 his
                 poore
                 servant
                 ,
                 made
                 and
                 appointed
                 his
                 said
                 minister
                 ,
                 leader
                 and
                 master
                 of
                 his
                 small
                 cōpanie
                 ,
                 &
                 he
                 as
                 an
                 humble
                 page
                 diligently
                 followed
                 and
                 served
                 his
                 counterfeit
                 governour
                 ,
                 never
                 resting
                 nor
                 themselves
                 refreshing
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 bayting
                 of
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 by
                 waies
                 unknowne
                 ,
                 now
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 now
                 turning
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 their
                 company
                 abiding
                 them
                 in
                 Angiers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 was
                 thus
                 departed
                 ,
                 that
                 craftie
                 merchant
                 
                   Perter
                   Landoyse
                
                 ,
                 trusting
                 still
                 after
                 his
                 prey
                 promised
                 by
                 King
                 
                 Richard
                 ,
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 his
                 crew
                 of
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 privily
                 had
                 consigned
                 with
                 certaine
                 trustie
                 captaines
                 for
                 that
                 onely
                 purpose
                 appointed
                 and
                 elected
                 ,
                 to
                 performe
                 and
                 atchieve
                 his
                 pretensed
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 dissembling
                 &
                 feigning
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 conducted
                 and
                 hired
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 to
                 conduct
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 towards
                 his
                 native
                 countrey
                 ,
                 meaning
                 none
                 other
                 thing
                 but
                 to
                 apprehend
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 noble
                 men
                 in
                 his
                 retinue
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 such
                 fraud
                 suspecting
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 any
                 treason
                 imagining
                 ,
                 unawares
                 and
                 unprovided
                 and
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 aide
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 to
                 cast
                 and
                 detrude
                 suddenly
                 into
                 continuall
                 captivitie
                 and
                 bondage
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 facinorous
                 and
                 naughty
                 act
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 satisfie
                 the
                 charitable
                 request
                 and
                 louing
                 desires
                 of
                 good
                 K.
                 
                 Richard
                 ,
                 more
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 profit
                 then
                 for
                 King
                 Richards
                 gaine
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 this
                 crafty
                 dissembler
                 
                   Peter
                   Landoyse
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 wiliar
                 then
                 an
                 old
                 Foxe
                 ,
                 perceived
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 was
                 departed
                 (
                 thinking
                 that
                 to
                 bee
                 true
                 that
                 hee
                 imagined
                 )
                 Lord
                 how
                 curriours
                 ran
                 into
                 every
                 coast
                 ,
                 how
                 light-horsemen
                 galloped
                 to
                 every
                 streete
                 to
                 follow
                 and
                 detaine
                 him
                 ,
                 i●
                 by
                 any
                 possibility
                 hee
                 could
                 bee
                 subsecuted
                 and
                 overtaken
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 to
                 incarcerate
                 and
                 bring
                 captive
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 Vannes
                 .
                 The
                 horsemen
                 made
                 such
                 diligence
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 celeritie
                 set
                 forward
                 their
                 journey
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 more
                 likely
                 then
                 they
                 to
                 have
                 obtained
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 seazed
                 their
                 prey
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 was
                 not
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Realme
                 of
                 France
                 scarse
                 one
                 houre
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 followers
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 limits
                 
                 and
                 confines
                 of
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 and
                 durst
                 adventure
                 no
                 further
                 ,
                 but
                 vainely
                 without
                 their
                 desire
                 sorrowfully
                 returned
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 season
                 were
                 left
                 at
                 Vannes
                 about
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 three
                 Englishmen
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 being
                 called
                 to
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 unawares
                 of
                 this
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 but
                 knowing
                 of
                 the
                 Earles
                 sudden
                 departure
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 incontinently
                 astonied
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 in
                 despaire
                 both
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 securitie
                 and
                 safegard
                 .
                 But
                 fortune
                 turned
                 her
                 saile
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 it
                 happened
                 then
                 their
                 feare
                 them
                 incombred
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britaine
                 now
                 being
                 somewhat
                 recovered
                 ,
                 was
                 sore
                 displeased
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 contented
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 dominion
                 so
                 uncurteously
                 tracted
                 and
                 intreated
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 bee
                 by
                 fraud
                 and
                 untruth
                 compelled
                 to
                 leave
                 and
                 fly
                 out
                 
                 of
                 his
                 Dutchy
                 and
                 countrey
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 honour
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 hee
                 tooke
                 great
                 displeasure
                 with
                 
                   Peter
                   Landoyse
                
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 (
                 although
                 hee
                 knew
                 not
                 and
                 was
                 ignorant
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 drift
                 was
                 driven
                 and
                 devised
                 by
                 him
                 )
                 he
                 laid
                 the
                 fault
                 and
                 imputed
                 the
                 crime
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 
                   Edward
                   Woodvile
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Edward
                   Powninges
                
                 valiant
                 Esquiers
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 unto
                 them
                 money
                 sufficient
                 for
                 their
                 conduct
                 ,
                 willing
                 them
                 them
                 to
                 convey
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Englishmen
                 being
                 in
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmonds
                 presence
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Earle
                 was
                 thus
                 furnished
                 and
                 appointed
                 with
                 his
                 trusty
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 escaped
                 all
                 the
                 dangerous
                 labyrinthes
                 and
                 snares
                 that
                 were
                 set
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 no
                 marvell
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 jocund
                 and
                 glad
                 of
                 the
                 prosperous
                 successe
                 that
                 happened
                 
                 in
                 his
                 affaires
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 lest
                 hee
                 should
                 seeme
                 to
                 be
                 blotted
                 with
                 the
                 note
                 of
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 hee
                 sent
                 divers
                 of
                 his
                 gentlemen
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 should
                 publish
                 and
                 declare
                 to
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 and
                 his
                 were
                 onely
                 by
                 his
                 benefit
                 and
                 favour
                 conserved
                 and
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 imminent
                 danger
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 trapped
                 in
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 rendred
                 to
                 him
                 most
                 heartie
                 thanks
                 in
                 words
                 ,
                 trusting
                 and
                 not
                 doubting
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 liberally
                 to
                 recompence
                 him
                 with
                 acts
                 and
                 deedes
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 tooke
                 his
                 journey
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 living
                 then
                 at
                 Langes
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 river
                 of
                 Leyre
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 after
                 great
                 thankes
                 given
                 for
                 manifold
                 gratuities
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 shewed
                 ,
                 hee
                 disclosed
                 and
                 manifested
                 the
                 
                 cause
                 and
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 accesse
                 and
                 repaire
                 to
                 his
                 person
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 hee
                 required
                 of
                 him
                 helpe
                 and
                 succour
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 immortall
                 benefit
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 shewed
                 ,
                 hee
                 might
                 safely
                 returne
                 to
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 his
                 Realme
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 generally
                 called
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 Crowne
                 and
                 Scepter
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 they
                 so
                 much
                 hated
                 and
                 abhorred
                 the
                 tyranny
                 of
                 King
                 Richard.
                 King
                 Charles
                 promised
                 him
                 aide
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 bad
                 him
                 bee
                 of
                 good
                 courage
                 and
                 make
                 good
                 cheere
                 ,
                 for
                 hee
                 assured
                 him
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 gladly
                 shew
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 benevolent
                 minde
                 and
                 bountifull
                 liberalitie
                 .
                 Which
                 King
                 from
                 thence
                 removed
                 to
                 Mountargis
                 ,
                 leading
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 noble
                 personages
                 of
                 his
                 retinue
                 and
                 faction
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 the
                 Earle
                 was
                 thus
                 attendant
                 
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Court
                 ,
                 
                   Iohn
                   Vere
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 (
                 which
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 King
                 Edward
                 kept
                 in
                 prison
                 within
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Hammes
                 )
                 so
                 perswaded
                 
                   Iohn
                   Blunt
                
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 fortresse
                 ,
                 and
                 sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Fortescewe
                
                 porter
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 Caleys
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 himselfe
                 was
                 not
                 onely
                 dismissed
                 and
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 also
                 abandoning
                 and
                 leaving
                 their
                 fruitfull
                 offices
                 ,
                 condiscended
                 to
                 goe
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 France
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 part
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Iames
                   Blunt
                
                 like
                 a
                 wise
                 captaine
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 left
                 his
                 wife
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 hee
                 fortified
                 the
                 same
                 both
                 with
                 new
                 inventions
                 and
                 new
                 souldiours
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 saw
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 ravished
                 with
                 an
                 incredible
                 gladnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 so
                 high
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 such
                 knowledge
                 and
                 practise
                 in
                 feates
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 constant
                 ,
                 trusty
                 and
                 assured
                 (
                 which
                 alwaies
                 had
                 studied
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 &
                 preferment
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 )
                 was
                 now
                 by
                 Gods
                 provision
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 captivitie
                 and
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 time
                 so
                 necessary
                 and
                 convenient
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 aide
                 ,
                 succour
                 ,
                 and
                 advancement
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 more
                 sure
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 he
                 might
                 put
                 his
                 trust
                 and
                 confidence
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 lesse
                 paine
                 and
                 travile
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 person
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 hid
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 ever
                 taken
                 paines
                 with
                 King
                 Edward
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 service
                 either
                 for
                 malice
                 that
                 they
                 bare
                 to
                 K.
                 Richard
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 for
                 feare
                 to
                 fall
                 under
                 his
                 truculent
                 rule
                 and
                 tempestuous
                 governement
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 man
                 which
                 so
                 often
                 times
                 had
                 personally
                 fought
                 in
                 mortall
                 battell
                 
                 in
                 the
                 quarrell
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 Sixt
                 ,
                 hee
                 judged
                 by
                 divine
                 power
                 and
                 heavenly
                 inspiration
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 captivitie
                 and
                 imprisonment
                 for
                 this
                 onely
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 faction
                 and
                 schoole
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 surely
                 and
                 faithfully
                 communicate
                 and
                 credite
                 all
                 things
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 proper
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 being
                 inflamed
                 with
                 an
                 immortall
                 joy
                 for
                 the
                 Earles
                 comming
                 ,
                 he
                 beganne
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 happie
                 successe
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 pretensed
                 enterprises
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Eale
                 of
                 Richmond
                 followed
                 ,
                 intending
                 there
                 to
                 solicite
                 his
                 matter
                 to
                 the
                 conclusion
                 Wherupon
                 he
                 besought
                 King
                 Charles
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 whole
                 tuition
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 cause
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 
                 and
                 his
                 company
                 being
                 by
                 his
                 meanes
                 aided
                 and
                 comforted
                 ,
                 should
                 confesse
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 their
                 wealth
                 ,
                 victory
                 and
                 advancement
                 to
                 have
                 flowed
                 and
                 budded
                 forth
                 of
                 his
                 bountifulnesse
                 &
                 liberality
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 God
                 willing
                 shortly
                 require
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 season
                 divers
                 Englishmen
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 at
                 Paris
                 to
                 learne
                 and
                 studie
                 good
                 literature
                 and
                 vertuous
                 doctrine
                 came
                 voluntarily
                 and
                 submitted
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 and
                 vowed
                 and
                 sware
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 part
                 .
                 Amonst
                 whom
                 was
                 
                   Richard
                   Foxe
                
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 learning
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Earle
                 incontinent
                 received
                 into
                 secret
                 familiaritie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 briefe
                 time
                 erected
                 and
                 advanced
                 him
                 to
                 high
                 dignities
                 and
                 promotions
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 conclusion
                 he
                 made
                 him
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 season
                 King
                 Richard
                 was
                 credibly
                 advertised
                 what
                 promises
                 and
                 oathes
                 the
                 Earle
                 and
                 his
                 confederates
                 had
                 made
                 and
                 sworne
                 together
                 at
                 Renes
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 by
                 the
                 Earles
                 meanes
                 al
                 the
                 Englishmen
                 were
                 passed
                 out
                 of
                 Britaine
                 into
                 France
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 being
                 sore
                 dismaid
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 manner
                 desperate
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 crafty
                 mischief
                 tooke
                 no
                 effect
                 in
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 imagined
                 and
                 devised
                 how
                 to
                 infringe
                 and
                 disturbe
                 the
                 Earles
                 purpose
                 by
                 another
                 meane
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 Lady
                 Elizabeth
                 his
                 neece
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 pretend
                 no
                 claime
                 nor
                 title
                 to
                 the
                 Crowne
                 .
                 For
                 hee
                 thought
                 if
                 that
                 marriage
                 failed
                 ,
                 the
                 Earles
                 chiefe
                 combe
                 had
                 beene
                 cleerely
                 cut
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 that
                 he
                 being
                 blinded
                 with
                 the
                 ambitious
                 desire
                 of
                 rule
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 obtaining
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 had
                 perpetrate
                 and
                 done
                 
                 many
                 flagitious
                 acts
                 and
                 detestable
                 tyrannies
                 ,
                 yet
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 proverbe
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 take
                 the
                 bull
                 that
                 stole
                 away
                 the
                 calfe
                 ,
                 hee
                 thought
                 all
                 facts
                 by
                 him
                 committed
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 of
                 small
                 moment
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 regarded
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 that
                 mischievous
                 imagination
                 which
                 hee
                 now
                 newly
                 beganne
                 and
                 attempted
                 .
                 There
                 came
                 into
                 his
                 ungratious
                 minde
                 a
                 thing
                 not
                 only
                 detestable
                 to
                 bee
                 spoken
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 cruell
                 and
                 abominable
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 hee
                 revolved
                 in
                 his
                 wavering
                 minde
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 fountaine
                 of
                 mischiefe
                 toward
                 him
                 should
                 spring
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 should
                 be
                 advanced
                 to
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 his
                 neece
                 ,
                 which
                 thing
                 hee
                 heard
                 say
                 by
                 the
                 rumour
                 of
                 her
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 wise
                 and
                 wittie
                 
                 personages
                 enterprised
                 to
                 compasse
                 and
                 bring
                 to
                 conclusion
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 clearly
                 determined
                 to
                 reconcile
                 to
                 his
                 favour
                 his
                 Brother
                 wife
                 ,
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 eithers
                 by
                 faire
                 words
                 or
                 liberall
                 promises
                 ,
                 firmely
                 beleeving
                 her
                 favour
                 once
                 obtained
                 ,
                 that
                 shee
                 would
                 not
                 stick
                 to
                 commit
                 and
                 lovingly
                 credit
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 rule
                 and
                 governance
                 both
                 of
                 her
                 and
                 her
                 daughters
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 of
                 the
                 affinity
                 of
                 his
                 Neece
                 should
                 be
                 utterly
                 defrauded
                 and
                 beguiled
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 no
                 ingenuous
                 remedy
                 could
                 be
                 otherwise
                 invented
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 innumerable
                 mischiefes
                 which
                 were
                 even
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 to
                 fall
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 happen
                 Queen
                 Anne
                 his
                 wife
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 world
                 ,
                 then
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 would
                 rather
                 take
                 to
                 wife
                 his
                 cousin
                 and
                 neece
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Lady
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 that
                 affinity
                 the
                 whole
                 Realm
                 should
                 runne
                 to
                 ruine
                 ,
                 as
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 hee
                 once
                 fell
                 from
                 his
                 estate
                 and
                 dignity
                 ,
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 must
                 needs
                 shortly
                 ensue
                 and
                 follow
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 divers
                 and
                 often
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 which
                 first
                 should
                 excuse
                 and
                 purge
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 before
                 against
                 her
                 attempted
                 or
                 procured
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 should
                 so
                 largely
                 promise
                 promotions
                 innumerable
                 and
                 benefits
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 her
                 sonne
                 Lord
                 Thomas
                 Marquesse
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 bring
                 her
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 into
                 some
                 wan
                 hope
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 men
                 say
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 fooles
                 paradise
                 .
                 The
                 Messengers
                 being
                 men
                 both
                 of
                 wit
                 and
                 gravitie
                 ,
                 so
                 perswaded
                 the
                 Queene
                 with
                 great
                 and
                 pregnant
                 reasons
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 faire
                 and
                 large
                 promises
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 she
                 began
                 somewhat
                 to
                 relent
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 them
                 no
                 deafe
                 eare
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 she
                 faithfully
                 promised
                 to
                 submit
                 and
                 yeeld
                 her self
                 fully
                 and
                 frankly
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 she
                 putting
                 in
                 oblivion
                 the
                 murther
                 of
                 her
                 innocent
                 children
                 ,
                 the
                 infamy
                 and
                 dishonour
                 spoken
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 the
                 living
                 in
                 adultry
                 layed
                 to
                 her
                 charge
                 ,
                 bastarding
                 of
                 her
                 daughters
                 ,
                 forgetting
                 also
                 the
                 faithfull
                 promise
                 and
                 open
                 oath
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Countesse
                 of
                 Richmond
                 mother
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 Henry
                 ,
                 blinded
                 by
                 avaritious
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 seduced
                 by
                 flattering
                 words
                 ,
                 first
                 delivered
                 into
                 King
                 Richards
                 hands
                 her
                 five
                 daughters
                 ,
                 as
                 Lambes
                 once
                 againe
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 ravenous
                 Wolfe
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 shee
                 sent
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 her
                 sonne
                 ,
                 being
                 
                 then
                 at
                 Paris
                 with
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 willing
                 him
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 repaire
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 where
                 for
                 him
                 were
                 provided
                 great
                 honours
                 and
                 honourable
                 promotions
                 ,
                 ascertaining
                 him
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 offences
                 in
                 both
                 parties
                 were
                 forgotten
                 and
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 she
                 highly
                 incorporate
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 heart
                 .
                 Surely
                 the
                 inconstancie
                 of
                 this
                 woman
                 were
                 much
                 to
                 bee
                 marvelled
                 at
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 women
                 had
                 bin
                 found
                 constant
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 men
                 speake
                 ,
                 yet
                 women
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 bond
                 of
                 Nature
                 wil
                 follow
                 their
                 owne
                 kinde
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 King
                 Richard
                 had
                 thus
                 with
                 glorious
                 promises
                 and
                 flattering
                 words
                 pleased
                 and
                 appeased
                 the
                 mutable
                 mind
                 of
                 Queene
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 which
                 knew
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 then
                 that
                 he
                 most
                 intended
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 all
                 his
                 
                 brothers
                 daughters
                 to
                 be
                 conveighed
                 into
                 his
                 Palace
                 with
                 solemne
                 receiving
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 with
                 his
                 new
                 familiar
                 and
                 loving
                 entertainment
                 they
                 should
                 forget
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 mindes
                 obliterate
                 the
                 old
                 committed
                 injury
                 and
                 late
                 perpetrate
                 tyranny
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 nothing
                 was
                 contrarie
                 and
                 opposite
                 to
                 his
                 pernicious
                 purpose
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 Mansion
                 was
                 not
                 void
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 which
                 thing
                 he
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 adjudged
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 thing
                 that
                 so
                 much
                 feared
                 and
                 dragged
                 him
                 from
                 committing
                 this
                 abominable
                 murder
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 before
                 ,
                 hee
                 began
                 to
                 counterfeit
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 well
                 disposed
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 afraid
                 lest
                 the
                 sudden
                 and
                 immature
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 once
                 openly
                 knowne
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 lose
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 
                 credible
                 opinion
                 which
                 the
                 people
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 without
                 desert
                 conceived
                 and
                 reported
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 evill
                 counsell
                 prevailed
                 in
                 a
                 wit
                 lately
                 minded
                 to
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 from
                 all
                 goodnesse
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 his
                 ungratious
                 desire
                 overcame
                 his
                 honest
                 feare
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 his
                 imagined
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 hee
                 abstayned
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 bed
                 and
                 company
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 .
                 After
                 hee
                 complained
                 to
                 divers
                 Noble
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 unfortunate
                 sterilitie
                 and
                 barrennesse
                 o●
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 brought
                 forth
                 no
                 fruit
                 and
                 generation
                 of
                 her
                 body
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 speciall
                 hee
                 accompted
                 to
                 
                   Thomas
                   Rotheram
                
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 Yorke
                 (
                 whom
                 lately
                 hee
                 had
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 ward
                 and
                 captivity
                 )
                 these
                 impediments
                 of
                 his
                 Queene
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 thinking
                 
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 reveale
                 and
                 open
                 to
                 her
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 trusting
                 the
                 sequell
                 hereof
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 effect
                 ,
                 that
                 shee
                 hearing
                 this
                 grudge
                 of
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 therefore
                 an
                 inward
                 thought
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 long
                 live
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 the
                 Bishop
                 gathered
                 (
                 which
                 well
                 knew
                 the
                 complection
                 and
                 usage
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Queenes
                 dayes
                 were
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 declared
                 to
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 secret
                 friends
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 he
                 procured
                 a
                 common
                 rumour
                 (
                 but
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 authour
                 knowne
                 )
                 to
                 bee
                 published
                 and
                 spread
                 abro●d
                 among
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 that
                 the
                 Q●eene
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 shee
                 taking
                 some
                 conceit
                 of
                 this
                 strang
                 fame
                 ,
                 should
                 fall
                 into
                 some
                 sudden
                 sicknesse
                 or
                 grievous
                 malady
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prove
                 if
                 afterwards
                 shee
                 sh●●ld
                 fortune
                 by
                 that
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 waies
                 to
                 
                 lose
                 her
                 life
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 people
                 would
                 impute
                 her
                 death
                 to
                 the
                 thought
                 or
                 sicknes
                 ,
                 or
                 therof
                 would
                 lay
                 the
                 blame
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Queene
                 heard
                 tell
                 that
                 so
                 horrible
                 a
                 rumour
                 of
                 her
                 death
                 was
                 sprung
                 amongst
                 the
                 commonaltie
                 ,
                 shee
                 sore
                 suspected
                 and
                 judged
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 be
                 almost
                 at
                 an
                 end
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 sorrowfull
                 agony
                 ,
                 shee
                 with
                 lamentable
                 countenance
                 and
                 sorrowfull
                 cheere
                 ,
                 repaired
                 to
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 demanding
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 should
                 meane
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 judged
                 her
                 worthy
                 to
                 die
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 answered
                 her
                 with
                 faire
                 words
                 ▪
                 and
                 with
                 dissembling
                 blandiments
                 and
                 flattering
                 leasings
                 comforted
                 her
                 ,
                 bidding
                 her
                 to
                 bee
                 of
                 good
                 comfort
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 his
                 knowledge
                 shee
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 .
                 But
                 howsoever
                 it
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 inward
                 thought
                 and
                 
                 pensivenesse
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 intoxication
                 of
                 poyson
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 affirmed
                 to
                 bee
                 most
                 likely
                 )
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Queene
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 transitorie
                 life
                 ,
                 &
                 was
                 with
                 due
                 solemnitie
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 church
                 of
                 S.
                 Peter
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 Anne
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Warwicke
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 before
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 Lewes
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 ,
                 son
                 to
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 Sixt.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 thus
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 long
                 desire
                 )
                 loosed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 matrimony
                 ,
                 beganne
                 to
                 cast
                 a
                 foolish
                 phantasie
                 to
                 Lady
                 Elizabeth
                 his
                 neece
                 ,
                 making
                 much
                 suite
                 to
                 have
                 her
                 joyned
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 lawfull
                 matrimony
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 maiden
                 her selfe
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 detested
                 and
                 abhorred
                 this
                 unlawfull
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 
                 unnaturall
                 copulation
                 ,
                 hee
                 determined
                 to
                 prolong
                 and
                 d●fer
                 the
                 matter
                 till
                 he
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 quietnesse
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 very
                 season
                 hee
                 was
                 oppressed
                 with
                 great
                 ,
                 weightie
                 ,
                 and
                 urgent
                 causes
                 and
                 businesses
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 daily
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 sailed
                 into
                 France
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 :
                 other
                 privily
                 favoured
                 and
                 aided
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 conjuration
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 short
                 end
                 ,
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 were
                 in
                 doubt
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 such
                 desperation
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 reputed
                 and
                 taken
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 chance
                 and
                 hazard
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 goods
                 taken
                 as
                 a
                 spoyle
                 of
                 victorie
                 by
                 his
                 enemies
                 Amongst
                 the
                 noble
                 men
                 whom
                 hee
                 most
                 mistrusted
                 ,
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 principall
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   
                   Stanley
                
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 
                   Gilbert
                   Talbot
                
                 and
                 six
                 hundred
                 other
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 purposes
                 although
                 King
                 Richard
                 were
                 ignorant
                 yet
                 he
                 gave
                 neither
                 confidence
                 nor
                 credence
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 least
                 of
                 al
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 was
                 joyned
                 in
                 matrimony
                 with
                 the
                 Lady
                 Margaret
                 mother
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 as
                 afterward
                 apparently
                 ye
                 may
                 perceive
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 would
                 have
                 departed
                 into
                 his
                 Countrey
                 to
                 visite
                 his
                 familie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 recreate
                 and
                 refresh
                 his
                 spirits
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 openly
                 said
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 perfect
                 readinesse
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 arrivall
                 into
                 England
                 :
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 would
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 as
                 an
                 hostage
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 
                   George
                   Stanley
                
                 Lord
                 Strange
                 his
                 first
                 begotten
                 son
                 &
                 heire
                 .
                 
                 While
                 King
                 Richard
                 was
                 thus
                 troubled
                 and
                 vexed
                 with
                 imaginations
                 of
                 the
                 tumultuous
                 time
                 that
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 Loe
                 even
                 suddenly
                 hee
                 heard
                 newes
                 that
                 fire
                 was
                 sprung
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 smoake
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 warre
                 presently
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Hammes
                 was
                 delivered
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 hee
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 
                   Iames
                   Blunt
                
                 Captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 were
                 fled
                 into
                 France
                 to
                 aide
                 the
                 Earle
                 Henry
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 thinking
                 it
                 great
                 policie
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 first
                 brunt
                 ,
                 sent
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 garison
                 of
                 Calice
                 ,
                 to
                 recover
                 again
                 by
                 force
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 Hammes
                 .
                 They
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 perceiving
                 their
                 adversaries
                 to
                 approach
                 ,
                 prepared
                 munitions
                 and
                 engins
                 for
                 their
                 defence
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 also
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 to
                 advertise
                 him
                 of
                 
                 their
                 sodaine
                 obsession
                 ,
                 requiring
                 him
                 of
                 hasty
                 ayde
                 &
                 speedie
                 succour
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 slipping
                 not
                 this
                 first
                 begun
                 assault
                 ,
                 sent
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 with
                 an
                 elected
                 company
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 siege
                 and
                 rescue
                 the
                 Castle
                 :
                 Which
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 arriving
                 pitched
                 their
                 campe
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 their
                 enemies
                 And
                 while
                 King
                 Richards
                 men
                 gave
                 vigilant
                 eye
                 ,
                 weighing
                 lest
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 should
                 take
                 any
                 advantage
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 laie
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 
                   Thomas
                   Brandon
                
                 with
                 thirty
                 approved
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 by
                 a
                 marish
                 which
                 lay
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Castle
                 .
                 The
                 souldiers
                 within
                 greatly
                 anim●●ed
                 and
                 much
                 comforted
                 by
                 this
                 new
                 succour
                 and
                 aide
                 grieved
                 the
                 enemies
                 by
                 shooting
                 from
                 the
                 walle
                 more
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 accustomed
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 vexed
                 their
                 
                 enemies
                 on
                 the
                 forepart
                 :
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 no
                 lesse
                 molested
                 and
                 unquieted
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 that
                 King
                 Richards
                 men
                 offered
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 meere
                 motion
                 license
                 to
                 all
                 being
                 within
                 the
                 Castle
                 to
                 depart
                 in
                 safetie
                 with
                 bagge
                 and
                 baggage
                 nothing
                 excepted
                 :
                 which
                 condition
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 comming
                 onely
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 to
                 deliver
                 his
                 loving
                 friends
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 perill
                 &
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefely
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 his
                 old
                 hostesse
                 
                   Iane
                   Blunt
                
                 wife
                 to
                 
                   Iames
                   Blunt
                
                 the
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 would
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 repudiate
                 or
                 refuse
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 leaving
                 the
                 Castle
                 bare
                 and
                 ungarnished
                 both
                 of
                 vitaile
                 and
                 artillery
                 ,
                 came
                 safe
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 sojourning
                 in
                 Paris
                 .
                 During
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 King
                 Richard
                 was
                 credibly
                 informed
                 of
                 his
                 explorators
                 and
                 espials
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 was
                 with
                 
                 long
                 suite
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 France
                 sore
                 fatigate
                 and
                 wearied
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 great
                 aide
                 ,
                 could
                 obtaine
                 small
                 reliefe
                 .
                 In
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 went
                 so
                 farre
                 backward
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 were
                 with
                 great
                 diligence
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 deliberation
                 purposed
                 and
                 determined
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 dashed
                 and
                 overthrown
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 King
                 Richard
                 either
                 being
                 to
                 light
                 of
                 credence
                 ,
                 or
                 seduced
                 and
                 deluded
                 by
                 his
                 craftie
                 tale-tellers
                 ,
                 greatly
                 rejoyced
                 as
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 the
                 ooverhand
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 with
                 triumph
                 and
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 never
                 so
                 surely
                 delivered
                 of
                 all
                 feare
                 and
                 dreadfull
                 imaginations
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 needed
                 now
                 no
                 more
                 once
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 either
                 to
                 wake
                 or
                 breake
                 his
                 golden
                 sleepe
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 called
                 home
                 againe
                 his
                 ships
                 of
                 warre
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 narrow
                 seas
                 ,
                 and
                 dispatched
                 all
                 such
                 souldiers
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 deputed
                 to
                 keepe
                 certaine
                 garisons
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stoppe
                 certaine
                 passages
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 before
                 .
                 Yet
                 lest
                 he
                 might
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 provision
                 bee
                 suddenly
                 trapped
                 ,
                 hee
                 straightly
                 charged
                 and
                 gave
                 in
                 commandement
                 to
                 all
                 noble
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 especial
                 such
                 as
                 inhabited
                 neere
                 to
                 the
                 Sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 usage
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 keepe
                 diligent
                 watch
                 and
                 strong
                 ward
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 his
                 adversaries
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 should
                 have
                 any
                 place
                 apt
                 or
                 oportune
                 easily
                 to
                 take
                 land
                 without
                 defence
                 or
                 rebutting
                 backe
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 Countreyes
                 adjoyning
                 neere
                 to
                 the
                 Sea
                 is
                 (
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 warre
                 )
                 on
                 every
                 hill
                 or
                 high
                 place
                 to
                 erect
                 a
                 Beacon
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 lanthorne
                 in
                 the
                 toppe
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 seene
                 and
                 discerned
                 a
                 great
                 space
                 off
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 noyse
                 is
                 once
                 bruted
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 approacheth
                 neere
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 they
                 suddenly
                 put
                 fire
                 in
                 the
                 lanthornes
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 shoutes
                 &
                 outrages
                 from
                 towne
                 to
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 village
                 to
                 village
                 .
                 Some
                 runne
                 in
                 post
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 admonishing
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 bee
                 ready
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 jeopardy
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 peril
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 this
                 policie
                 the
                 fame
                 is
                 soone
                 blowne
                 to
                 every
                 citie
                 and
                 towne
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 citizens
                 as
                 the
                 rurall
                 people
                 be
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 assembled
                 and
                 armed
                 to
                 refell
                 and
                 put
                 backe
                 the
                 new
                 arrived
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 :
                 King
                 Richard
                 thus
                 alleviate
                 of
                 his
                 accustomed
                 pensivenesse
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 bee
                 somewhat
                 more
                 merrier
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 lesse
                 thought
                 and
                 care
                 for
                 outward
                 
                 enemies
                 then
                 hee
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 as
                 who
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 with
                 politique
                 provisiō
                 should
                 withstand
                 the
                 destinie
                 which
                 hung
                 over
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 ordeined
                 in
                 briefe
                 time
                 suddenly
                 to
                 fall
                 .
                 Such
                 is
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 puissance
                 of
                 divine
                 justice
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 man
                 shall
                 lesse
                 regard
                 ,
                 lesse
                 provide
                 ,
                 lesse
                 bee
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 is
                 most
                 neerest
                 punishment
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 to
                 his
                 mischance
                 for
                 his
                 offences
                 and
                 crimes
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 season
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 was
                 desiring
                 aide
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 certaine
                 noble
                 men
                 were
                 there
                 appointed
                 to
                 rule
                 the
                 Realme
                 of
                 France
                 during
                 the
                 minoritie
                 of
                 King
                 Charles
                 ,
                 which
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 one
                 opinion
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 dissention
                 ,
                 Lewes
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleance
                 was
                 the
                 chiefe
                 stirrer
                 ,
                 which
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 married
                 Lady
                 Iohanne
                 sister
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 tooke
                 
                 upon
                 him
                 above
                 other
                 the
                 rule
                 and
                 administratiō
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Realme
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 controversie
                 ,
                 no
                 one
                 man
                 onely
                 was
                 suffered
                 to
                 rule
                 all
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 was
                 compelled
                 to
                 make
                 suite
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Councell
                 severally
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 requiring
                 and
                 desiring
                 them
                 of
                 aide
                 and
                 reliefe
                 in
                 his
                 weighty
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 his
                 cause
                 was
                 prolonged
                 and
                 deferred
                 .
                 During
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Marques
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 entised
                 by
                 his
                 mother
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 partly
                 despairing
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 onerate
                 and
                 vanquished
                 with
                 the
                 faire
                 glosing
                 promises
                 of
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 secretly
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 season
                 stole
                 out
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 diligent
                 expediton
                 tooke
                 his
                 journey
                 towards
                 Flanders
                 .
                 
                 When
                 relation
                 of
                 his
                 departure
                 was
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Noble
                 men
                 ,
                 no
                 marvell
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 astonied
                 and
                 greatly
                 amased
                 .
                 Yet
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 required
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 bee
                 lawfull
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 commandement
                 to
                 take
                 and
                 stay
                 their
                 companion
                 ,
                 confederate
                 ,
                 and
                 partaker
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 councell
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 within
                 his
                 Realme
                 &
                 territorie
                 wheresoever
                 they
                 could
                 finde
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 petition
                 once
                 obtained
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 out
                 curriers
                 into
                 every
                 part
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 
                   Humfrey
                   Cheiny
                
                 playing
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 bloud
                 hound
                 ,
                 followed
                 the
                 tract
                 of
                 the
                 flyer
                 so
                 even
                 by
                 the
                 sent
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 overtooke
                 and
                 apprehended
                 him
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 Comprigne
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 what
                 with
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 with
                 faire
                 promises
                 being
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 
                 hee
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 his
                 companions
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richm●nd
                 unburdened
                 of
                 this
                 misadventure
                 ;
                 lest
                 by
                 procrastination
                 of
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 prolonging
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 hee
                 might
                 lose
                 the
                 great
                 oportunity
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 him
                 offered
                 and
                 ministred
                 :
                 also
                 lest
                 hee
                 should
                 further
                 wound
                 or
                 molest
                 the
                 mindes
                 of
                 his
                 faithfull
                 and
                 assured
                 friends
                 which
                 daily
                 did
                 expect
                 and
                 tarry
                 for
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 determined
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 protract
                 and
                 deferre
                 the
                 time
                 ▪
                 but
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 and
                 celerity
                 to
                 attempt
                 his
                 begunne
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 obtaining
                 of
                 King
                 Charles
                 a
                 small
                 crew
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 borrowing
                 certaine
                 summes
                 of
                 money
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 of
                 divers
                 other
                 his
                 private
                 friends
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 left
                 as
                 debtor
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 likelyer
                 as
                 a
                 pledge
                 or
                 hostage
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Thomas
                 Marques
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 halfe
                 mistrusted
                 )
                 and
                 
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Bur●hier
                
                 hee
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Cittie
                 of
                 Roan
                 .
                 While
                 hee
                 tarried
                 there
                 making
                 provision
                 at
                 Bartfleet
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Seyne
                 for
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 his
                 navy
                 and
                 navigation
                 ,
                 tidings
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 King
                 Richard
                 being
                 without
                 children
                 and
                 now
                 widdower
                 ,
                 intended
                 shortly
                 to
                 marry
                 with
                 Lady
                 Elizabeth
                 his
                 brothers
                 daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preferre
                 the
                 Lady
                 Cicile
                 her
                 sister
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 found
                 in
                 a
                 cloude
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 unknowne
                 linage
                 and
                 family
                 .
                 He
                 tooke
                 this
                 newes
                 as
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 moment
                 (
                 and
                 so
                 al
                 things
                 considered
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 no
                 lesse
                 importance
                 then
                 he
                 tooke
                 it
                 for
                 .
                 )
                 For
                 this
                 thing
                 onely
                 tooke
                 away
                 from
                 all
                 his
                 companions
                 their
                 hope
                 and
                 courage
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 obtaine
                 an
                 happie
                 enterprise
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 no
                 
                 marvell
                 though
                 it
                 nipped
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 heart
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 thought
                 that
                 by
                 no
                 possibility
                 hee
                 might
                 attaine
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 King
                 Edwards
                 daughters
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 strongest
                 foundation
                 of
                 his
                 building
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 whereof
                 hee
                 judged
                 that
                 al
                 his
                 friends
                 in
                 England
                 would
                 abandon
                 and
                 ●hrinke
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 making
                 not
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 counsell
                 ,
                 after
                 diverse
                 consultations
                 hee
                 determined
                 not
                 yet
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 tarry
                 and
                 attempt
                 how
                 to
                 get
                 more
                 aide
                 ,
                 more
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 stronger
                 succours
                 .
                 And
                 amongst
                 all
                 other
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 most
                 expedient
                 to
                 allure
                 by
                 affinity
                 in
                 his
                 aide
                 as
                 a
                 companion
                 in
                 armes
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Harbert
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 ancient
                 stock
                 and
                 great
                 power
                 amongst
                 the
                 welshmen
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 faire
                 Lady
                 to
                 his
                 sister
                 ,
                 of
                 age
                 mature
                 and
                 ripe
                 to
                 bee
                 coupled
                 
                 in
                 matrimonie
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 achiving
                 of
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 messengers
                 were
                 secretly
                 sent
                 to
                 Henry
                 Earle
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 (
                 which
                 had
                 before
                 married
                 another
                 sister
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Herberts
                
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 set
                 forward
                 all
                 this
                 device
                 and
                 purpose
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 waies
                 were
                 so
                 narrowly
                 watched
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 spies
                 laid
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 messenger
                 proceeded
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 and
                 businesse
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 season
                 ,
                 there
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 a
                 more
                 joyfull
                 message
                 from
                 
                   Morgan
                   Kidwelly
                
                 learned
                 in
                 the
                 temporall
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 declared
                 that
                 
                   Ryce
                   ap
                   Thomas
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 no
                 lesse
                 valiantnesse
                 then
                 activitie
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iohn
                   Savage
                
                 an
                 approved
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 bee
                 partakers
                 of
                 his
                 quarrell
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 
                   Reighnold
                   Bray
                
                 had
                 collected
                 and
                 gotten
                 together
                 no
                 small
                 some
                 of
                 money
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 
                 of
                 the
                 wages
                 to
                 the
                 souldiers
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 :
                 admonishing
                 him
                 also
                 to
                 make
                 quick
                 expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 course
                 directly
                 into
                 Wales
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 because
                 hee
                 would
                 no
                 longer
                 linger
                 and
                 weary
                 his
                 friends
                 living
                 continually
                 betweene
                 hope
                 and
                 feare
                 ,
                 determined
                 in
                 all
                 convenient
                 hast
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 to
                 his
                 shippes
                 armour
                 ,
                 weapons
                 ,
                 victualls
                 ▪
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 ordinances
                 expedient
                 for
                 warre
                 .
                 And
                 shortly
                 to
                 speake
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 hee
                 prepared
                 which
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 bee
                 necessary
                 and
                 profitable
                 to
                 the
                 variable
                 chances
                 and
                 incertaine
                 accidents
                 and
                 jeopardies
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 which
                 requireth
                 preparation
                 of
                 many
                 instruments
                 and
                 things
                 chargable
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 humble
                 petition
                 and
                 devout
                 prayer
                 to
                 almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 him
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 
                 send
                 him
                 most
                 prosperous
                 winde
                 and
                 sure
                 passage
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 effectuously
                 desiring
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 aide
                 and
                 comfort
                 in
                 his
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 and
                 victorie
                 and
                 supremitie
                 over
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 onely
                 accompanied
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 shippes
                 ,
                 weighed
                 up
                 his
                 anchors
                 ,
                 and
                 hoysed
                 up
                 his
                 sailes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 calends
                 of
                 August
                 he
                 sailed
                 from
                 Harfleet
                 with
                 so
                 prosperous
                 a
                 winde
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 he
                 arrived
                 in
                 Wales
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 at
                 a
                 port
                 called
                 
                   Milford
                   Haven
                
                 ,
                 and
                 incontinent
                 tooke
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 Dalle
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 heard
                 say
                 that
                 a
                 certaine
                 company
                 of
                 his
                 adversaries
                 were
                 layed
                 in
                 garrison
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 arrivall
                 all
                 the
                 last
                 winter
                 And
                 the
                 Earle
                 at
                 the
                 ●un
                 rising
                 removed
                 to
                 
                   Harford
                   W●st
                
                 ,
                 being
                 distant
                 from
                 Dalle
                 
                 not
                 fully
                 tenne
                 miles
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 applauded
                 and
                 received
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 arrived
                 there
                 so
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 come
                 and
                 entred
                 the
                 towne
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 Citizens
                 had
                 but
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 .
                 Here
                 he
                 heard
                 newes
                 which
                 was
                 as
                 untrue
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 truely
                 were
                 reported
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Rice
                   ap
                   Thomas
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iohn
                   Savage
                
                 with
                 body
                 and
                 goods
                 were
                 determined
                 to
                 aide
                 King
                 Richard.
                 While
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 company
                 were
                 somewhat
                 appalled
                 of
                 these
                 new
                 tidings
                 ,
                 there
                 came
                 such
                 message
                 from
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 Pembrook
                 ,
                 that
                 refreshed
                 and
                 revived
                 their
                 frosen
                 hearts
                 and
                 daunted
                 courages
                 .
                 For
                 
                   Arnould
                   Butler
                
                 a
                 valliant
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 which
                 first
                 asking
                 pardon
                 for
                 his
                 offences
                 before
                 time
                 committed
                 against
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                 obtained
                 ,
                 declared
                 that
                 the
                 Penbrochians
                 ▪
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 serve
                 and
                 give
                 their
                 attendance
                 on
                 their
                 naturall
                 and
                 immediate
                 Lord
                 Iasper
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembrooke
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 having
                 his
                 armie
                 thus
                 increased
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 
                   Herford
                   West
                
                 to
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 Cardigan
                 ,
                 being
                 five
                 mile
                 distant
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 While
                 the
                 souldiers
                 were
                 refreshing
                 and
                 trimming
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 campe
                 ,
                 strange
                 tidings
                 sprung
                 among
                 them
                 without
                 any
                 certaine
                 authour
                 ,
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Harberd
                
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 crew
                 of
                 men
                 at
                 Carmarden
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 army
                 ready
                 to
                 approach
                 and
                 bid
                 him
                 battaile
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 newes
                 the
                 armie
                 was
                 sore
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 man
                 assaid
                 his
                 armour
                 and
                 proved
                 his
                 weapon
                 and
                 were
                 prest
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 this
                 timerous
                 doubt
                 ,
                 certaine
                 
                 horsemen
                 which
                 the
                 Earle
                 had
                 sent
                 to
                 make
                 exploration
                 and
                 search
                 ,
                 returned
                 and
                 reported
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 to
                 be
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 let
                 nor
                 impediment
                 to
                 bee
                 laid
                 or
                 cast
                 in
                 their
                 journey
                 .
                 And
                 even
                 at
                 that
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 whole
                 army
                 was
                 greatly
                 recomforted
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 
                   Richard
                   Griffeth
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 nobility
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 conversant
                 with
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Harbert
                
                 &
                 
                   Richard
                   ap
                   Thomas
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 that
                 very
                 instant
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 company
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 number
                 .
                 After
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 came
                 
                   Iohn
                   Morgan
                
                 with
                 his
                 men
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Earle
                 advanced
                 forward
                 in
                 good
                 hast
                 ,
                 making
                 no
                 repose
                 or
                 abode
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 place
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 to
                 passe
                 forward
                 with
                 sure
                 and
                 short
                 expedition
                 ,
                 hee
                 assaulted
                 every
                 place
                 where
                 his
                 
                 enemies
                 had
                 set
                 any
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 small
                 force
                 and
                 lesse
                 difficultie
                 hee
                 briefely
                 did
                 expugne
                 and
                 vanquish
                 .
                 And
                 suddenly
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 ascertained
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Harbert
                
                 and
                 
                   Rice
                   ap
                   Thomas
                
                 were
                 in
                 harnesse
                 before
                 him
                 ready
                 to
                 encounter
                 with
                 his
                 army
                 and
                 to
                 stoppe
                 their
                 passage
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 like
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 he
                 first
                 determined
                 to
                 set
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 to
                 destroy
                 or
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 puissance
                 to
                 give
                 battaile
                 to
                 his
                 mortall
                 enemie
                 King
                 Richard
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 his
                 friends
                 should
                 know
                 with
                 what
                 dexteritie
                 his
                 attempted
                 enterprise
                 proceeded
                 forward
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 secret
                 and
                 faithfull
                 servants
                 with
                 letters
                 and
                 instructions
                 to
                 the
                 Lady
                 Margaret
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 to
                 Talbot●
                 and
                 
                 to
                 other
                 his
                 trusty
                 friends
                 ,
                 declaring
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 succoured
                 and
                 holpen
                 with
                 the
                 ayde
                 and
                 reliefe
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 intended
                 to
                 passe
                 over
                 the
                 river
                 of
                 Siverne
                 at
                 Shrewesbury
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 to
                 passe
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 requiring
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 especiall
                 trust
                 and
                 confidence
                 was
                 perplanted
                 in
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 their
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 occurre
                 and
                 meete
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 with
                 all
                 diligent
                 preparation
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 hee
                 and
                 they
                 at
                 time
                 propice
                 and
                 place
                 convenient
                 might
                 communicate
                 together
                 the
                 profunditie
                 and
                 deepenesse
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 dubious
                 &
                 weighty
                 businesse
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 messengers
                 were
                 disparcled
                 with
                 these
                 commandements
                 &
                 admonitions
                 ,
                 hee
                 marched
                 forwards
                 toward
                 Shrewesbury
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 passing
                 ,
                 there
                 met
                 and
                 saluted
                 him
                 
                   Rice
                   ap
                   Thomas
                
                 with
                 a
                 goodly
                 band
                 of
                 Welshmen
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 making
                 an
                 oath
                 &
                 promise
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 submitted
                 himself
                 wholy
                 to
                 his
                 order
                 and
                 commandement
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 two
                 dayes
                 before
                 made
                 to
                 him
                 promises
                 that
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 sweare
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 part
                 and
                 be
                 obedient
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 chiefe
                 governour
                 of
                 Wales
                 ;
                 which
                 part
                 as
                 he
                 faithfully
                 promised
                 and
                 granted
                 ,
                 so
                 after
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 obtained
                 and
                 possessed
                 the
                 Realme
                 and
                 diadem
                 ,
                 hee
                 liberally
                 performed
                 and
                 accomplished
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 messengers
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 ,
                 diligently
                 executed
                 the
                 things
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 laden
                 with
                 rewards
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 that
                 he
                 entred
                 into
                 Shrewesbury
                 ,
                 &
                 made
                 relation
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 his
                 friends
                 were
                 ready
                 in
                 all
                 points
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 him
                 which
                 either
                 
                 they
                 ought
                 or
                 might
                 doe
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 Henry
                 brought
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 with
                 his
                 pleasant
                 message
                 ,
                 continued
                 foorth
                 his
                 entended
                 journey
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 little
                 towne
                 called
                 Newport
                 &
                 ,
                 pitching
                 his
                 campe
                 on
                 a
                 little
                 hill
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 reposed
                 himselfe
                 there
                 that
                 night
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 evening
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 Sir
                 
                   George
                   Talbot
                
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 Earle
                 of
                 Shrewesbury
                 then
                 being
                 inward
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 accompted
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 men
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 his
                 power
                 increasing
                 he
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 Stafford
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 pawsed
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 came
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Stanley
                
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 and
                 hee
                 had
                 communed
                 no
                 long
                 time
                 together
                 ,
                 he
                 reverted
                 to
                 his
                 souldiers
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 congregate
                 together
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 
                 thence
                 departed
                 to
                 Lichfield
                 ,
                 &
                 lay
                 without
                 the
                 walles
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 hee
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 with
                 all
                 honour
                 like
                 a
                 Prince
                 received
                 .
                 A
                 day
                 or
                 two
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 having
                 in
                 his
                 band
                 almost
                 five
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 lodged
                 in
                 the
                 the
                 same
                 towne
                 ,
                 but
                 hearing
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 was
                 marched
                 thitherward
                 ,
                 gave
                 to
                 him
                 place
                 ,
                 dislodging
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 repayred
                 to
                 a
                 towne
                 called
                 Adrestone
                 ,
                 there
                 abiding
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 wilie
                 Foxe
                 did
                 this
                 act
                 to
                 avoide
                 all
                 suspicion
                 ,
                 being
                 affraid
                 lest
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 bee
                 seene
                 openly
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 fautour
                 or
                 ayder
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 his
                 son
                 in
                 law
                 before
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 that
                 King
                 Richard
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 utterly
                 put
                 in
                 him
                 diffidence
                 and
                 mistrust
                 ,
                 would
                 put
                 to
                 some
                 cruell
                 death
                 his
                 sonne
                 and
                 heire
                 
                 apparent
                 ,
                 George
                 Lord
                 Strange
                 ,
                 whom
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 before
                 ,
                 kept
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 pledge
                 or
                 hostage
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 his
                 father
                 should
                 attempt
                 nothing
                 prejudiciall
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Richard
                 at
                 this
                 season
                 keeping
                 his
                 house
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 was
                 informed
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 with
                 such
                 banished
                 men
                 as
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 him
                 were
                 now
                 arrived
                 in
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 to
                 his
                 enterprise
                 were
                 unprovided
                 ,
                 unpurveyed
                 and
                 very
                 weake
                 ,
                 nothing
                 meete
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 appointed
                 to
                 resist
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 rumour
                 so
                 inflated
                 his
                 minde
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 manner
                 disdaining
                 to
                 heare
                 speake
                 of
                 so
                 poore
                 a
                 company
                 ,
                 determined
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 take
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 regard
                 to
                 this
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 sparcle
                 ,
                 declaring
                 the
                 
                 Earle
                 to
                 bee
                 innocent
                 and
                 unwise
                 because
                 that
                 hee
                 temerariously
                 attempted
                 such
                 a
                 great
                 enterprise
                 with
                 so
                 small
                 &
                 thinne
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 warlike
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 hee
                 gave
                 a
                 definitive
                 sentence
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 that
                 point
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 he
                 either
                 should
                 be
                 apprehended
                 alive
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 all
                 likelihood
                 hee
                 should
                 of
                 necessitie
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 shamefull
                 confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 trusted
                 to
                 be
                 shortly
                 done
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Herbert
                
                 and
                 
                   Rice
                   ap
                   Thomas
                
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 ruled
                 Wales
                 with
                 equall
                 power
                 and
                 like
                 authoritie
                 .
                 But
                 hee
                 revolving
                 and
                 casting
                 in
                 his
                 minde
                 that
                 a
                 small
                 warre
                 begun
                 and
                 winked
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 regarded
                 ,
                 may
                 turne
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 broyle
                 and
                 tumultuous
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 prudent
                 policie
                 not
                 to
                 asperne
                 and
                 disdaine
                 the
                 little
                 small
                 power
                 
                 and
                 weakenesse
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 never
                 so
                 small
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 after
                 clappes
                 that
                 might
                 happen
                 and
                 chance
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 hee
                 sent
                 to
                 Iohn
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Norfolke
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   Thomas
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Surrey
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 especiall
                 and
                 trusty
                 friends
                 of
                 the
                 nobility
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 judged
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 preferre
                 and
                 esteeme
                 his
                 wealth
                 and
                 honour
                 then
                 their
                 owne
                 riches
                 and
                 private
                 commoditie
                 ,
                 willing
                 them
                 to
                 muster
                 and
                 view
                 all
                 their
                 servants
                 and
                 tenants
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 elect
                 and
                 chuse
                 the
                 most
                 couragious
                 and
                 active
                 persons
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 repaire
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 with
                 all
                 speede
                 and
                 diligence
                 .
                 Also
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 
                   Robert
                   Brak●nbury
                
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 commanding
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 fellowes
                 in
                 
                 armes
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Burchier
                
                 ,
                 and
                 sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Hungerford
                
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 Knights
                 and
                 Esquiers
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 cast
                 no
                 smal
                 suspition
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 hee
                 was
                 thus
                 ordering
                 his
                 affaires
                 ,
                 tidings
                 came
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 was
                 passed
                 Severne
                 &
                 come
                 to
                 Shrewesbury
                 without
                 any
                 detriment
                 or
                 encombrance
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 message
                 hee
                 was
                 sore
                 moved
                 and
                 broyled
                 with
                 Melancolie
                 and
                 dolour
                 ,
                 and
                 cryed
                 out
                 ,
                 asking
                 vengeance
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 oathes
                 and
                 promises
                 had
                 fraudulently
                 deceived
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 he
                 beganne
                 to
                 have
                 diffidence
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 hee
                 determined
                 himselfe
                 out
                 of
                 hand
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 to
                 occurre
                 and
                 resist
                 his
                 adversaries
                 ;
                 And
                 in
                 all
                 haste
                 sent
                 out
                 explorators
                 to
                 view
                 and
                 espie
                 what
                 way
                 his
                 enemies
                 kept
                 and
                 passed
                 .
                 They
                 diligently
                 doing
                 
                 their
                 dutie
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 returned
                 ,
                 declaring
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 was
                 encamped
                 at
                 the
                 Towne
                 of
                 Lichfield
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 perfect
                 knowledge
                 where
                 the
                 Earle
                 with
                 his
                 army
                 was
                 sojourning
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 continuall
                 repaire
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 began
                 incontinently
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 marshall
                 and
                 collocate
                 in
                 order
                 his
                 battailes
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 and
                 politique
                 leader
                 )
                 and
                 first
                 hee
                 made
                 his
                 battailes
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 foure
                 &
                 foure
                 in
                 a
                 rancke
                 ,
                 marching
                 toward
                 that
                 way
                 whither
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 to
                 him
                 reported
                 ,
                 intended
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 army
                 he
                 appointed
                 the
                 trafficke
                 and
                 carriage
                 appertaining
                 to
                 the
                 armie
                 .
                 Then
                 hee
                 (
                 environed
                 with
                 his
                 satellites
                 and
                 yeomen
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 frowning
                 countenance
                 and
                 truculent
                 aspect
                 mounted
                 on
                 a
                 great
                 
                 white
                 courser
                 ,
                 followed
                 with
                 his
                 footmen
                 ,
                 the
                 winges
                 of
                 horsemen
                 coasting
                 and
                 ranging
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 :
                 And
                 keeping
                 this
                 array
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 great
                 pompe
                 entred
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 Leiceste
                 after
                 the
                 sunne
                 set
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 raised
                 his
                 campe
                 and
                 departed
                 from
                 Lichfield
                 to
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 Tomworth
                 thereto
                 neere
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mid
                 way
                 passing
                 ,
                 there
                 saluted
                 him
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Hungerford
                
                 ,
                 and
                 sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Burchier
                
                 Kinghts
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 yeelded
                 and
                 submitted
                 themselves
                 to
                 his
                 pleasure
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 being
                 advertised
                 that
                 King
                 Richard
                 had
                 them
                 in
                 suspition
                 and
                 jelousie
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 beyond
                 
                   Stony
                   stratford
                
                 left
                 &
                 forsooke
                 privily
                 their
                 Captaine
                 
                   Robert
                   Brakenbury
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 nocturnall
                 wandering
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 manner
                 by
                 unknowne
                 pathes
                 and
                 uncertaine
                 waies
                 searching
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 
                 Henry
                 .
                 Diverse
                 other
                 noble
                 personages
                 which
                 inwardly
                 hated
                 King
                 Richard
                 worse
                 then
                 a
                 toade
                 or
                 a
                 serpent
                 ,
                 likewise
                 to
                 him
                 resorted
                 with
                 their
                 power
                 and
                 strength
                 .
                 There
                 happened
                 in
                 this
                 progression
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 a
                 strange
                 chance
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 :
                 for
                 albeit
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 hautie
                 and
                 valiant
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 army
                 encreased
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 he
                 waxed
                 puisaunt
                 and
                 stronger
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 afraid
                 because
                 he
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 could
                 bee
                 assured
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 Thomas
                 .
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Strange
                 his
                 sonne
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 )
                 as
                 yet
                 enclined
                 to
                 neither
                 partie
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 gone
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 notified
                 to
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 his
                 sonne
                 had
                 shortly
                 beene
                 executed
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 sith
                 the
                 Earles
                 feare
                 sprang
                 not
                 of
                 
                 nothing
                 ,
                 he
                 accompanied
                 with
                 twenty
                 light
                 horsemen
                 lingered
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 disconsolate
                 ,
                 musing
                 and
                 imagining
                 what
                 was
                 best
                 to
                 bee
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 aggravate
                 his
                 melancholy
                 pensivenesse
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 shewed
                 him
                 that
                 King
                 Richard
                 was
                 at
                 hand
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 and
                 a
                 populous
                 army
                 .
                 While
                 he
                 thus
                 pensive
                 dragged
                 behind
                 his
                 hoast
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 army
                 came
                 before
                 the
                 town
                 of
                 Tomwoorth
                 ,
                 &
                 when
                 he
                 for
                 the
                 deepe
                 darkenesse
                 could
                 not
                 perceive
                 the
                 steppes
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 passed
                 on
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 wandered
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 seeking
                 after
                 his
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 once
                 hearing
                 any
                 noyse
                 or
                 whispering
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 hee
                 diverted
                 to
                 a
                 little
                 village
                 being
                 about
                 three
                 miles
                 from
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 taking
                 great
                 thought
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 fearing
                 lest
                 hee
                 should
                 be
                 espied
                 and
                 so
                 trapped
                 by
                 K.
                 Richards
                 scoutwatch
                 .
                 
                 There
                 hee
                 tarried
                 all
                 night
                 ,
                 not
                 once
                 adventuring
                 to
                 aske
                 or
                 demand
                 a
                 question
                 of
                 any
                 creature
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 no
                 more
                 amased
                 with
                 the
                 jeopardy
                 and
                 perill
                 that
                 was
                 passed
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 this
                 present
                 chaunce
                 ,
                 sore
                 feared
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 a
                 prognostication
                 or
                 prodigiall
                 signe
                 of
                 some
                 unfortunate
                 plague
                 afterward
                 to
                 succeede
                 .
                 As
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 merry
                 being
                 absent
                 from
                 his
                 company
                 ,
                 likewise
                 his
                 army
                 much
                 marvelled
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 mourned
                 for
                 his
                 sodaine
                 and
                 in
                 tempestious
                 absence
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 hee
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 good
                 fortune
                 espied
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 excusing
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 way
                 by
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 policie
                 devised
                 for
                 the
                 nonce
                 he
                 went
                 from
                 his
                 campe
                 to
                 receive
                 some
                 glad
                 message
                 from
                 
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 privie
                 friends
                 &
                 secret
                 alies
                 .
                 This
                 excuse
                 made
                 ,
                 hee
                 privilie
                 departed
                 againe
                 from
                 his
                 hoast
                 to
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 Aderstone
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 and
                 sir
                 William
                 his
                 brother
                 with
                 their
                 bands
                 were
                 abiding
                 .
                 There
                 the
                 Earle
                 came
                 first
                 to
                 his
                 fatherinlaw
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 close
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 saluted
                 him
                 and
                 sir
                 William
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 diverse
                 congratulations
                 &
                 many
                 friendly
                 embracings
                 ,
                 each
                 rejoyced
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 suddenly
                 were
                 surprised
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 ,
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 great
                 fortunate
                 successe
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 affaires
                 and
                 doings
                 .
                 Afterward
                 they
                 consulted
                 together
                 how
                 to
                 give
                 battaile
                 to
                 K.
                 Richard
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 abide
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 far
                 off
                 with
                 an
                 huge
                 army
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 evening
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Savage
                
                 ,
                 sir
                 
                   Brian
                   Sanford
                
                 ,
                 sir
                 
                   Simon
                   Digby
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 ,
                 
                 leaving
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 turned
                 &
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 with
                 an
                 elect
                 company
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 Which
                 refusall
                 of
                 King
                 Richards
                 part
                 by
                 men
                 of
                 such
                 experience
                 ,
                 did
                 augment
                 and
                 increase
                 both
                 the
                 good
                 hope
                 and
                 the
                 puissance
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 season
                 King
                 Richard
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 appointed
                 now
                 to
                 finish
                 his
                 last
                 labour
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 divine
                 justice
                 and
                 providence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 called
                 him
                 to
                 condigne
                 punishment
                 for
                 his
                 scelerate
                 merits
                 and
                 mischievous
                 deserts
                 )
                 marched
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 meete
                 for
                 two
                 battailes
                 to
                 encounter
                 by
                 a
                 village
                 called
                 Bosworth
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 Leicester
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 hee
                 pitched
                 his
                 field
                 ,
                 refreshed
                 his
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 his
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fame
                 went
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 that
                 same
                 night
                 a
                 dreadfull
                 and
                 terrible
                 dreame
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 
                 him
                 being
                 asleepe
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 saw
                 divers
                 images
                 like
                 terrible
                 devills
                 ,
                 which
                 pulled
                 and
                 haled
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 suffering
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 quiet
                 or
                 rest
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 strange
                 vision
                 not
                 so
                 suddenly
                 strake
                 his
                 heart
                 with
                 a
                 sudden
                 feare
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 stuffed
                 his
                 head
                 and
                 troubled
                 his
                 minde
                 with
                 many
                 dreadfull
                 and
                 busie
                 Imaginations
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 incontinent
                 after
                 ,
                 his
                 heart
                 being
                 almost
                 damped
                 ,
                 hee
                 prognosticated
                 before
                 the
                 doubtfull
                 chance
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 not
                 using
                 the
                 alacritie
                 and
                 mirth
                 of
                 minde
                 and
                 of
                 countenance
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 accustomed
                 to
                 doe
                 before
                 hee
                 came
                 towards
                 the
                 battell
                 .
                 And
                 lest
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 bee
                 suspected
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 abashed
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 hee
                 looked
                 so
                 pittifully
                 ,
                 hee
                 recited
                 and
                 declared
                 to
                 his
                 familiar
                 friends
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 his
                 
                 wonderfull
                 vision
                 and
                 terrible
                 dreame
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 thinke
                 this
                 was
                 no
                 dreame
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 punction
                 and
                 pricke
                 of
                 his
                 sinfull
                 conscience
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 conscience
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 charged
                 and
                 aggravate
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 offence
                 is
                 greater
                 and
                 more
                 haynous
                 in
                 degree
                 :
                 which
                 prick
                 of
                 conscience
                 although
                 it
                 strike
                 not
                 alwaies
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 extreame
                 life
                 it
                 is
                 wonte
                 to
                 shew
                 and
                 represent
                 to
                 us
                 our
                 faults
                 and
                 offences
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 paines
                 and
                 punishments
                 which
                 hang
                 over
                 our
                 heads
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 instant
                 we
                 for
                 our
                 deserts
                 being
                 penitent
                 and
                 repentant
                 may
                 bee
                 compelled
                 to
                 lament
                 and
                 bewaile
                 our
                 sinnes
                 like
                 forsakers
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 jocund
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 miserable
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 K.
                 Richard
                 being
                 furnished
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 all
                 abiliments
                 of
                 wa●
                 ,
                 
                 bringing
                 all
                 his
                 men
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 campe
                 into
                 the
                 plaine
                 ,
                 ordered
                 his
                 foreward
                 in
                 a
                 marvellous
                 length
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 hee
                 appointed
                 both
                 horsemen
                 and
                 footmen
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 to
                 imprint
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 looked
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 a
                 sodaine
                 terrour
                 and
                 deadly
                 feare
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 armed
                 souldiers
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 fore
                 front
                 hee
                 placed
                 the
                 archers
                 like
                 a
                 strong
                 fortified
                 trench
                 or
                 bulwarke
                 :
                 over
                 this
                 battaile
                 was
                 captaine
                 Iohn
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolke
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 was
                 Thomas
                 Earle
                 of
                 Surrey
                 his
                 sonne
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 long
                 vangard
                 followed
                 King
                 Richard
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 company
                 of
                 chosen
                 and
                 approved
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 having
                 horsemen
                 for
                 winges
                 on
                 both
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 his
                 battell
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 was
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 communicatiō
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 as
                 
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 before
                 ,
                 hee
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 stomacke
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 valiant
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 pitched
                 his
                 field
                 just
                 by
                 the
                 Campe
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 he
                 lodged
                 that
                 night
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 morning
                 betime
                 hee
                 caused
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 their
                 armour
                 ,
                 apparell
                 themselves
                 ready
                 to
                 fight
                 and
                 give
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 with
                 his
                 Band
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 indifferently
                 betweene
                 both
                 the
                 Armies
                 )
                 requiring
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 approach
                 neer
                 to
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 helpe
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 array
                 ▪
                 hee
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 should
                 set
                 his
                 owne
                 men
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 while
                 hee
                 would
                 array
                 his
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 time
                 convenient
                 :
                 Which
                 answer
                 made
                 otherwise
                 then
                 the
                 Earle
                 thought
                 or
                 would
                 have
                 judged
                 ,
                 considering
                 
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 although
                 hee
                 was
                 therewithall
                 a
                 little
                 vexed
                 ,
                 began
                 somewhat
                 to
                 hang
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 without
                 any
                 time
                 delaying
                 ,
                 compelled
                 by
                 necessity
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 instructed
                 and
                 ordered
                 his
                 men
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 his
                 fore-ward
                 somewhat
                 single
                 and
                 slender
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 front
                 hee
                 placed
                 the
                 Archers
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 made
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 :
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 hee
                 appointed
                 Sir
                 
                   Gilbert
                   Talbor
                
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 leader
                 :
                 to
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 hee
                 assigned
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Savage
                
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 with
                 the
                 aide
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 good
                 company
                 of
                 horse-men
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 footmen
                 :
                 For
                 all
                 his
                 whole
                 number
                 exceeded
                 not
                 five
                 
                 thousand
                 men
                 beside
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Stanleys
                 ,
                 whereof
                 three
                 thousand
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 under
                 the
                 Standard
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Stanley
                
                 :
                 The
                 Kings
                 number
                 was
                 double
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 both
                 the
                 Armies
                 were
                 thus
                 ordered
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 men
                 ready
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 King
                 Richard
                 called
                 his
                 Chieftains
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 them
                 said
                 :
                 Most
                 faithfull
                 and
                 assured
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 most
                 trusty
                 and
                 welbeloved
                 friends
                 and
                 elected
                 Captaines
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 wisdome
                 and
                 policie
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 obtained
                 the
                 Crowne
                 and
                 Type
                 of
                 this
                 famous
                 Realme
                 and
                 noble
                 Region
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 puissance
                 and
                 valiantnesse
                 I
                 have
                 enjoyed
                 and
                 possessed
                 the
                 state
                 Royall
                 and
                 dignity
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ma●g●e
                 the
                 ill
                 will
                 and
                 seditious
                 attempts
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 cankerd
                 enemies
                 and
                 insidious
                 adversaries
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 prudent
                 and
                 politick
                 
                 counsell
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 governed
                 my
                 Realme
                 ,
                 people
                 and
                 subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 omitted
                 nothing
                 appertaining
                 to
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 a
                 just
                 Prince
                 ,
                 nor
                 you
                 have
                 pretermitted
                 nothing
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 wise
                 and
                 sage
                 Counsellors
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 and
                 truly
                 affirme
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 approved
                 fidelity
                 and
                 tryed
                 constancie
                 ,
                 maketh
                 mee
                 to
                 beleeve
                 firmely
                 and
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 an
                 undoubted
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 indubitate
                 Prince
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 in
                 the
                 ad●ption
                 and
                 obtaining
                 of
                 the
                 Garland
                 ,
                 I
                 being
                 seduced
                 and
                 provoked
                 by
                 sinister
                 counsell
                 and
                 diabolicall
                 temptation
                 ,
                 did
                 commit
                 a
                 facinorous
                 and
                 detestable
                 act
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 have
                 with
                 strict
                 penance
                 and
                 salt
                 teares
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 trust
                 )
                 expiated
                 and
                 cleerely
                 purged
                 the
                 same
                 offence
                 ;
                 which
                 abominable
                 crime
                 I
                 require
                 you
                 of
                 friendship
                 as
                 cleerly
                 to
                 forget
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 
                 daily
                 doe
                 remember
                 to
                 deplore
                 and
                 lament
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 now
                 diligently
                 call
                 to
                 remembrance
                 in
                 what
                 case
                 and
                 perplexity
                 wee
                 now
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 doubtfull
                 perill
                 wee
                 be
                 now
                 intricked
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 you
                 in
                 heart
                 will
                 thinke
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 mouth
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 ever
                 amity
                 and
                 faith
                 prevailed
                 betweene
                 Prince
                 and
                 subjects
                 ,
                 or
                 between
                 subject
                 and
                 subject
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 ever
                 bond
                 of
                 allegeance
                 obliged
                 the
                 vassaile
                 to
                 love
                 and
                 serve
                 his
                 naturall
                 Soveraigne
                 Lord
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 any
                 obligation
                 of
                 duty
                 bound
                 any
                 Prince
                 to
                 aide
                 and
                 defend
                 his
                 subjects
                 :
                 All
                 these
                 loves
                 ,
                 bonds
                 and
                 duties
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 are
                 this
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 experimented
                 ,
                 shewed
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 experience
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 wise
                 men
                 say
                 true
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 policie
                 in
                 getting
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 keeping
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 being
                 but
                 fortunes
                 chance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 
                 high
                 wit
                 and
                 policie
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 I
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 with
                 mee
                 ,
                 must
                 needes
                 this
                 day
                 take
                 labour
                 and
                 paine
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 and
                 defend
                 with
                 force
                 ,
                 that
                 preeminence
                 and
                 possession
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 your
                 prudent
                 devises
                 I
                 have
                 gotten
                 and
                 obtained
                 .
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Devill
                 continuall
                 enemy
                 to
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 disturber
                 of
                 concord
                 ,
                 and
                 sower
                 of
                 sedition
                 ,
                 hath
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 an
                 unknown
                 Welshman
                 (
                 whose
                 father
                 I
                 never
                 knew
                 ,
                 nor
                 him
                 personally
                 saw
                 )
                 exciting
                 him
                 to
                 aspire
                 and
                 covet
                 our
                 Realme
                 ,
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 thereof
                 cleerely
                 to
                 deprive
                 and
                 spoile
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 posterity
                 ;
                 yee
                 ,
                 see
                 further
                 ,
                 how
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 traitors
                 ,
                 theeves
                 ,
                 out-lawes
                 and
                 runagates
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 Nation
                 be
                 aiders
                 and
                 partakers
                 of
                 his
                 feat
                 and
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 ready
                 at
                 hand
                 to
                 overcome
                 and
                 oppresse
                 
                 us
                 ;
                 you
                 see
                 also
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 beggerly
                 Britaines
                 and
                 faint-hearted
                 French
                 men
                 bee
                 with
                 him
                 arrived
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 us
                 ,
                 our
                 wives
                 and
                 children
                 :
                 which
                 imminent
                 mischiefes
                 and
                 apparent
                 inconveniencies
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 withstand
                 ,
                 wee
                 must
                 live
                 together
                 like
                 brethren
                 ,
                 fight
                 together
                 like
                 Lions
                 ,
                 and
                 feare
                 not
                 to
                 dye
                 together
                 like
                 men
                 .
                 And
                 observing
                 and
                 keeping
                 this
                 rule
                 and
                 precept
                 ▪
                 beleeve
                 mee
                 ,
                 the
                 fearefull
                 Hare
                 never
                 fled
                 faster
                 before
                 the
                 greedy
                 Greyhound
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 silly
                 Larke
                 before
                 the
                 Sparrow
                 hawke
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 simple
                 Sheepe
                 before
                 the
                 ravenous
                 Wolfe
                 ,
                 then
                 your
                 proud
                 bragging
                 adversaries
                 astonied
                 and
                 amazed
                 with
                 the
                 onely
                 sight
                 of
                 your
                 manly
                 visages
                 ,
                 will
                 flye
                 ▪
                 run
                 ▪
                 and
                 skir
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 you
                 consider
                 ,
                 and
                 wisely
                 ponder
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 your
                 mind
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 perceive
                 that
                 wee
                 have
                 
                 manifest
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 apparent
                 tokens
                 of
                 Victory
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 Captaine
                 of
                 this
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 a
                 Welsh
                 milk-sop
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 small
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 lesse
                 experience
                 in
                 Martiall
                 acts
                 and
                 feates
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 brought
                 up
                 by
                 my
                 brothers
                 meanes
                 and
                 mine
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 captive
                 in
                 a
                 close
                 Cage
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Francis
                 Duke
                 of
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 saw
                 Armie
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 exercised
                 in
                 Martiall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 wherof
                 hee
                 neither
                 can
                 nor
                 is
                 able
                 on
                 his
                 owne
                 wit
                 and
                 experience
                 to
                 guide
                 an
                 Hoast
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 wit
                 and
                 policie
                 of
                 the
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 consisteth
                 the
                 chiefe
                 adeption
                 of
                 the
                 victory
                 ,
                 and
                 overture
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 feare
                 not
                 and
                 put
                 away
                 all
                 doubts
                 ,
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 Traytors
                 and
                 Runagates
                 of
                 our
                 Realme
                 ,
                 shall
                 see
                 us
                 with
                 Banner
                 displayed
                 ,
                 come
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 remembring
                 
                 their
                 oath
                 ,
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 fidelity
                 made
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Soveraigne
                 Lord
                 and
                 anointed
                 King
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 bee
                 so
                 pricked
                 and
                 stimulate
                 in
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 their
                 scrupulous
                 consciences
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 for
                 very
                 remorce
                 and
                 dread
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 plague
                 ,
                 will
                 either
                 shamefully
                 flye
                 ,
                 or
                 humbly
                 submit
                 themselves
                 to
                 our
                 grace
                 and
                 mercy
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 and
                 Britaines
                 ,
                 their
                 valiantnesse
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Noble
                 Progenitors
                 and
                 your
                 Noble
                 Parents
                 ,
                 have
                 them
                 oftner
                 vanquished
                 and
                 overcome
                 in
                 one
                 month
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 imagined
                 possible
                 to
                 compasse
                 and
                 finish
                 in
                 a
                 whole
                 yeere
                 .
                 What
                 will
                 you
                 make
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 braggers
                 without
                 audacity
                 ,
                 Drunkards
                 without
                 discretion
                 ,
                 rybauds
                 without
                 reason
                 ▪
                 cowards
                 without
                 resisting
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 conclusion
                 the
                 most
                 effeminate
                 and
                 lascivious
                 
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 shewed
                 themselves
                 in
                 front
                 of
                 Battaile
                 ,
                 ten
                 times
                 more
                 couragious
                 to
                 flye
                 and
                 escape
                 ,
                 then
                 once
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 brest
                 of
                 our
                 strong
                 and
                 populous
                 Armie
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 con●idering
                 all
                 these
                 advantages
                 ,
                 expell
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 thoughts
                 all
                 doubts
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 mindes
                 all
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 valiant
                 Champions
                 advance
                 forth
                 your
                 Standards
                 ,
                 and
                 assay
                 whether
                 your
                 enemies
                 can
                 decide
                 ,
                 and
                 try
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Battaile
                 by
                 dint
                 of
                 Sword
                 :
                 Advance
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 againe
                 forward
                 my
                 Captaines
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 lacketh
                 neither
                 policie
                 ,
                 wisdome
                 nor
                 puissance
                 .
                 Every
                 one
                 give
                 but
                 one
                 sure
                 stripe
                 ,
                 and
                 surely
                 the
                 journey
                 is
                 ours
                 .
                 What
                 prevaileth
                 a
                 handfull
                 to
                 a
                 whole
                 Realme
                 ?
                 desiring
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 that
                 you
                 beare
                 to
                 mee
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 affection
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 to
                 your
                 native
                 and
                 naturall
                 countrey
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 safeguard
                 of
                 your
                 Prince
                 and
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 this
                 day
                 take
                 to
                 you
                 your
                 accustomed
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 couragious
                 spirits
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 safeguard
                 of
                 us
                 all
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 this
                 day
                 I
                 will
                 triumph
                 by
                 glorious
                 victory
                 ,
                 or
                 suffer
                 death
                 for
                 immortall
                 fame
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 bee
                 contemned
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 palace
                 of
                 fame
                 degraded
                 ,
                 dying
                 without
                 renowne
                 ,
                 which
                 doe
                 not
                 as
                 much
                 preferre
                 and
                 exalt
                 the
                 perpetuall
                 honour
                 of
                 their
                 native
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 owne
                 mortall
                 and
                 transitory
                 life
                 .
                 Now
                 Saint
                 George
                 to
                 borrow
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 remember
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 which
                 shall
                 with
                 high
                 advancements
                 ▪
                 reward
                 and
                 preferre
                 the
                 valiant
                 and
                 hardy
                 Champions
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 and
                 torment
                 the
                 shamefull
                 cowards
                 and
                 dreadfull
                 dastards
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 exhortation
                 encouraged
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 favoured
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 more
                 for
                 dread
                 then
                 love
                 ,
                 kissed
                 them
                 openly
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 inwardly
                 hated
                 ;
                 others
                 sware
                 outwardly
                 to
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 such
                 ,
                 whose
                 death
                 they
                 secretly
                 compassed
                 ,
                 and
                 inwardly
                 imagined
                 ;
                 others
                 promised
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Kings
                 enemies
                 ,
                 which
                 fled
                 and
                 fought
                 with
                 fierce
                 courage
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 others
                 stood
                 still
                 and
                 looked
                 on
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 victors
                 and
                 overcommers
                 :
                 So
                 was
                 his
                 people
                 to
                 him
                 unsure
                 and
                 unfaithfull
                 at
                 his
                 end
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 his
                 Nephewes
                 untrue
                 and
                 unnaturall
                 in
                 his
                 beginning
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 knew
                 by
                 his
                 fore-riders
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 so
                 neere
                 embattailed
                 ,
                 hee
                 rode
                 about
                 his
                 Armie
                 ,
                 from
                 ranke
                 to
                 ranke
                 ,
                 from
                 wing
                 to
                 wing
                 ,
                 giving
                 
                 comfortable
                 words
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 finished
                 (
                 being
                 armed
                 at
                 all
                 peeces
                 saving
                 his
                 Helmet
                 )
                 mounted
                 on
                 a
                 little
                 hill
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 might
                 see
                 and
                 behold
                 him
                 perfectly
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 stature
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 formed
                 and
                 decorated
                 with
                 all
                 gifts
                 and
                 lineaments
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 seemed
                 more
                 an
                 angelicall
                 creature
                 ,
                 then
                 terrestriall
                 personage
                 ;
                 his
                 countenance
                 and
                 aspect
                 was
                 cheerefull
                 and
                 couragious
                 ,
                 his
                 haire
                 yellow
                 like
                 burnished
                 Gold
                 ,
                 his
                 eyes
                 grey
                 ,
                 shining
                 and
                 quick
                 ,
                 prompt
                 and
                 ready
                 in
                 answering
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 such
                 sobriety
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 judged
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 were
                 more
                 dull
                 then
                 quicke
                 in
                 speaking
                 (
                 such
                 was
                 his
                 temperance
                 )
                 And
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 over-looked
                 his
                 Armie
                 over
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 hee
                 paused
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 voyce
                 and
                 bold
                 spirit
                 ,
                 
                 spake
                 to
                 his
                 Companions
                 these
                 or
                 like
                 the
                 words
                 following
                 :
              
               
                 If
                 ever
                 God
                 gave
                 victory
                 to
                 men
                 fighting
                 in
                 a
                 just
                 quarrell
                 ;
                 Or
                 if
                 he
                 ever
                 aided
                 such
                 as
                 made
                 warre
                 for
                 the
                 wealth
                 and
                 tuition
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 naturall
                 and
                 nutritive
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 Or
                 if
                 hee
                 ever
                 succoured
                 them
                 which
                 adventured
                 their
                 lives
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 innocents
                 ,
                 suppressing
                 of
                 malefactors
                 and
                 apparent
                 offenders
                 ;
                 No
                 doubt
                 ,
                 my
                 fellowes
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 bountifull
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 will
                 this
                 day
                 send
                 us
                 triumphant
                 victory
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 lucky
                 journey
                 over
                 our
                 proud
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 arrogant
                 adversaries
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 you
                 remember
                 and
                 consider
                 the
                 very
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 just
                 quarre
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 apparently
                 perceive
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 Godly
                 and
                 vertuous
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 which
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 God
                 will
                 rather
                 aide
                 us
                 
                 (
                 yea
                 and
                 fight
                 for
                 us
                 )
                 then
                 see
                 us
                 vanquished
                 and
                 profligate
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 neither
                 feare
                 him
                 nor
                 his
                 lawes
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 regard
                 justice
                 or
                 honesty
                 .
                 Our
                 cause
                 is
                 so
                 just
                 that
                 no
                 enterprise
                 can
                 bee
                 of
                 more
                 vertue
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 lawes
                 divine
                 and
                 civill
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 honest
                 ,
                 goodly
                 ,
                 or
                 godly
                 quarrell
                 then
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 a
                 captaine
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 homicide
                 and
                 murtherer
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 blood
                 and
                 progeny
                 ?
                 An
                 extreme
                 destroyer
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 and
                 our
                 countrey
                 and
                 the
                 poore
                 subjects
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 a
                 deadly
                 malle
                 ,
                 a
                 firebrand
                 and
                 burden
                 untolerable
                 ?
                 besides
                 him
                 ,
                 consider
                 who
                 bee
                 of
                 his
                 band
                 and
                 company
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 by
                 murther
                 and
                 untruth
                 committed
                 against
                 their
                 owne
                 kindred
                 and
                 linnage
                 ,
                 yea
                 against
                 their
                 Prince
                 and
                 Soveraigne
                 Lord
                 ,
                 have
                 disherited
                 mee
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 wrongfully
                 detained
                 
                 and
                 usurpe
                 over
                 lawfull
                 patrimony
                 and
                 lineall
                 inheritance
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 calleth
                 himself
                 ▪
                 king
                 keepeth
                 from
                 mee
                 the
                 Crowne
                 and
                 regiment
                 of
                 this
                 noble
                 Realme
                 and
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 justice
                 and
                 equity
                 .
                 Likewise
                 ,
                 his
                 mates
                 and
                 friends
                 occupie
                 your
                 lands
                 ,
                 cut
                 downe
                 your
                 woods
                 and
                 destroy
                 your
                 mannors
                 ,
                 letting
                 your
                 wives
                 and
                 children
                 range
                 abroad
                 for
                 their
                 living
                 :
                 which
                 persons
                 for
                 their
                 penance
                 and
                 punishment
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 will
                 either
                 deliver
                 into
                 our
                 hands
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 gaine
                 and
                 booty
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 them
                 being
                 grieved
                 and
                 compuncted
                 with
                 the
                 pricke
                 of
                 their
                 corrupt
                 consciences
                 ,
                 cowardly
                 to
                 fly
                 and
                 not
                 abide
                 the
                 battell
                 :
                 besides
                 this
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 yonder
                 in
                 that
                 great
                 battell
                 ,
                 men
                 brought
                 thither
                 for
                 feare
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 love
                 ,
                 souldiers
                 by
                 
                 force
                 compelled
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 good
                 will
                 assembled
                 :
                 persons
                 which
                 desire
                 rather
                 the
                 destruction
                 then
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 their
                 master
                 and
                 captaine
                 :
                 and
                 finally
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 will
                 bee
                 our
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 least
                 part
                 our
                 enemies
                 .
                 For
                 truly
                 I
                 doubt
                 which
                 is
                 greater
                 ,
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 the
                 souldiers
                 towards
                 their
                 captaine
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 him
                 conceived
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 :
                 for
                 surely
                 this
                 rule
                 is
                 infallible
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 ill
                 men
                 daily
                 covet
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 good
                 ,
                 so
                 God
                 appointeth
                 the
                 good
                 to
                 confound
                 the
                 ill
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 al
                 worldly
                 goods
                 the
                 greatest
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 suppresse
                 tyrants
                 ,
                 and
                 relieve
                 innocents
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 ever
                 as
                 much
                 hated
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 beloved
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 bee
                 true
                 (
                 as
                 Clerkes
                 preach
                 )
                 who
                 will
                 spare
                 yonder
                 tyrant
                 Richard
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 untruely
                 calling
                 himselfe
                 King
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 
                 hee
                 hath
                 violated
                 ,
                 and
                 broken
                 both
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 what
                 vertue
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 murtrerer
                 of
                 his
                 nephewes
                 ?
                 what
                 mercy
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 flieth
                 his
                 trusty
                 friends
                 aswell
                 as
                 his
                 extreme
                 enemies
                 ?
                 Who
                 can
                 have
                 confidence
                 in
                 him
                 which
                 putteth
                 diffidence
                 in
                 all
                 men
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 read
                 ▪
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 Clerkes
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 Tarquin
                 the
                 proud
                 for
                 the
                 vice
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 lost
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Tarquin
                 banished
                 from
                 the
                 Citie
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 fault
                 so
                 detestable
                 as
                 the
                 fact
                 of
                 cruell
                 Nero
                 ,
                 which
                 slew
                 his
                 owne
                 mother
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 her
                 entralls
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 conception
                 .
                 Behold
                 yonder
                 Richard
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 both
                 Tarquin
                 and
                 Nero
                 ,
                 yea
                 a
                 tyrant
                 more
                 then
                 Nero
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 only
                 murthered
                 his
                 Nephewe
                 
                 being
                 his
                 King
                 and
                 soveraigne
                 Lord
                 ,
                 bastarded
                 his
                 noble
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 defamed
                 the
                 wombe
                 of
                 his
                 vertuous
                 and
                 womanly
                 mother
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 compassed
                 all
                 the
                 meanes
                 and
                 waies
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 invent
                 how
                 to
                 stuprate
                 &
                 carnally
                 know
                 neece
                 his
                 under
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 a
                 cloaked
                 matrimony
                 ,
                 which
                 Lady
                 I
                 have
                 sworne
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 take
                 and
                 make
                 my
                 wife
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 all
                 know
                 and
                 beleeve
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 cause
                 bee
                 not
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 quarrell
                 godly
                 ,
                 let
                 God
                 the
                 giver
                 of
                 victory
                 judge
                 and
                 determine
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 (
                 thankes
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 Christ
                 )
                 escaped
                 the
                 secret
                 treasons
                 in
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 and
                 avoyded
                 the
                 subtile
                 snares
                 of
                 our
                 fraudulent
                 enemies
                 there
                 ,
                 passed
                 the
                 troublous
                 seas
                 in
                 good
                 and
                 quiet
                 safegard
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 resistance
                 have
                 penetrate
                 the
                 ample
                 region
                 and
                 large
                 countrey
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 
                 the
                 place
                 which
                 wee
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 ,
                 for
                 long
                 wee
                 have
                 sought
                 the
                 furious
                 Bore
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 we
                 have
                 found
                 him
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 feare
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 toyle
                 where
                 wee
                 may
                 surely
                 slay
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 knoweth
                 that
                 wee
                 have
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 vales
                 of
                 miserie
                 ,
                 tossing
                 our
                 shippes
                 in
                 dangerous
                 stormes
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 now
                 dread
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 our
                 sailes
                 in
                 faire
                 weather
                 ,
                 having
                 with
                 us
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 good
                 fortune
                 .
                 If
                 wee
                 had
                 come
                 to
                 conquer
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 achieved
                 it
                 ,
                 our
                 prayse
                 had
                 beene
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 gaine
                 more
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 wee
                 winne
                 this
                 battell
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Realme
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Rulers
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 be
                 ours
                 ,
                 the
                 profit
                 shall
                 be
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 honour
                 shall
                 be
                 ours
                 .
                 Therefore
                 labour
                 for
                 your
                 gaine
                 ,
                 and
                 sweat
                 for
                 your
                 right
                 :
                 while
                 wee
                 were
                 in
                 Britaine
                 wee
                 had
                 small
                 livings
                 
                 and
                 little
                 plenty
                 of
                 wealth
                 or
                 welfare
                 ,
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 come
                 to
                 get
                 abundance
                 of
                 riches
                 and
                 copie
                 of
                 profit
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 your
                 service
                 and
                 merit
                 of
                 your
                 paine
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 remember
                 with
                 your selves
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 us
                 be
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 us
                 bee
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 neither
                 surely
                 trust
                 ,
                 nor
                 greatly
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 backeward
                 wee
                 cannot
                 fly
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 here
                 wee
                 stand
                 like
                 sheepe
                 in
                 a
                 fold
                 circumsepted
                 and
                 compassed
                 betweene
                 our
                 enemies
                 &
                 our
                 doubtfull
                 friends
                 .
                 Therefore
                 let
                 all
                 feare
                 be
                 set
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 sworne
                 brethren
                 let
                 us
                 joyne
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 day
                 shall
                 bee
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 travell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gaine
                 of
                 our
                 labour
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 honorable
                 death
                 or
                 famous
                 victory
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 I
                 trust
                 ,
                 the
                 battel●
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 sower
                 as
                 the
                 profit
                 shall
                 bee
                 sweet
                 .
                 Remember
                 that
                 victory
                 is
                 not
                 gotten
                 
                 with
                 multitude
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 hearts
                 and
                 valliantnesse
                 of
                 mindes
                 .
                 The
                 smaller
                 that
                 our
                 number
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 glorie
                 is
                 to
                 us
                 if
                 wee
                 vanquish
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 overcome
                 ,
                 yet
                 no
                 laud
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 attributed
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 victors
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 tenne
                 men
                 fought
                 against
                 one
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 die
                 so
                 glorious
                 a
                 death
                 in
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 neither
                 fretting
                 time
                 ,
                 nor
                 cancaring
                 oblivion
                 shall
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 obfuscate
                 or
                 race
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 booke
                 of
                 fame
                 either
                 our
                 names
                 or
                 our
                 godly
                 attempt
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 one
                 thing
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 just
                 and
                 good
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 notable
                 a
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 mee
                 this
                 day
                 rather
                 a
                 dead
                 carion
                 upon
                 the
                 coole
                 ground
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 free
                 prisoner
                 on
                 a
                 carpit
                 in
                 a
                 Ladies
                 chamber
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 therefore
                 fight
                 like
                 invincible
                 gyants
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 on
                 our
                 enemies
                 like
                 untimerous
                 Tigers
                 ,
                 and
                 banish
                 
                 all
                 feare
                 like
                 ramping
                 lyons
                 .
                 And
                 advance
                 forward
                 true
                 men
                 against
                 traytors
                 ,
                 pittifull
                 persons
                 against
                 murtherers
                 ▪
                 true
                 inheritours
                 against
                 usurpers
                 ,
                 the
                 scourges
                 of
                 God
                 against
                 tyrants
                 ,
                 display
                 my
                 banner
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 courage
                 ,
                 march
                 forth
                 like
                 strong
                 &
                 robustious
                 champions
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 the
                 battell
                 like
                 hardy
                 conquerors
                 ,
                 the
                 battell
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 victorie
                 approacheth
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 shamefully
                 recoile
                 or
                 cowardly
                 fly
                 ,
                 wee
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 sequell
                 be
                 destroyed
                 and
                 dishonored
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 gaine
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 losse
                 ,
                 get
                 this
                 day
                 victorie
                 and
                 bee
                 conquerors
                 ,
                 and
                 leese
                 this
                 daies
                 battell
                 and
                 bee
                 villaines
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 let
                 every
                 man
                 couragiously
                 advance
                 forth
                 with
                 his
                 standard
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 chearefull
                 words
                 hee
                 set
                 forth
                 with
                 such
                 gesture
                 of
                 
                 body
                 &
                 smiling
                 countenance
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 already
                 hee
                 had
                 vanquished
                 his
                 enemies
                 and
                 gotten
                 the
                 spoyle
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 had
                 scantly
                 finished
                 his
                 saying
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 one
                 armie
                 espied
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 Lord
                 how
                 hastily
                 the
                 souldiers
                 buckled
                 their
                 helmes
                 ,
                 how
                 quickly
                 the
                 archers
                 bent
                 their
                 bowes
                 and
                 frushed
                 their
                 feathers
                 ,
                 how
                 readily
                 the
                 billmen
                 shooke
                 their
                 billes
                 and
                 prooved
                 their
                 staves
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 approach
                 and
                 joyn
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 terrible
                 trumpet
                 shall
                 sound
                 the
                 bloody
                 blast
                 to
                 victorie
                 or
                 death
                 .
                 Betweene
                 both
                 armies
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 marsh
                 which
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 left
                 on
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 for
                 this
                 intent
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 a
                 defence
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 sunne
                 at
                 his
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 faces
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 King
                 Richard
                 saw
                 the
                 
                 Earles
                 company
                 was
                 passed
                 the
                 marsh
                 ▪
                 hee
                 commanded
                 with
                 all
                 hast
                 to
                 set
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 T●umpeters
                 blew
                 ,
                 and
                 souldiers
                 shouted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 archers
                 couragiously
                 let
                 fly
                 their
                 arrowes
                 ;
                 the
                 Earles
                 bowmen
                 stood
                 not
                 still
                 ,
                 but
                 paide
                 them
                 home
                 againe
                 .
                 The
                 terrible
                 shot
                 once
                 past
                 ,
                 the
                 armies
                 joyned
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 hand
                 strokes
                 ,
                 where
                 neither
                 sword
                 nor
                 bill
                 was
                 spared
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 encounter
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Earle
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 season
                 fearing
                 lest
                 while
                 his
                 company
                 was
                 fighting
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 bee
                 compassed
                 and
                 circumvented
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 gave
                 commandement
                 in
                 every
                 ranke
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 hardy
                 as
                 to
                 goe
                 above
                 tenne
                 foot
                 from
                 the
                 standard
                 ,
                 which
                 commandement
                 once
                 knowne
                 ,
                 they
                 knit
                 themselves
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 ceased
                 
                 a
                 little
                 from
                 fighting
                 :
                 the
                 adversaries
                 suddenly
                 abashed
                 at
                 the
                 matter
                 ▪
                 &
                 mistrusting
                 some
                 fraud
                 or
                 deceit
                 ,
                 beganne
                 also
                 to
                 pause
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 striking
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 will.
                 of
                 many
                 which
                 had
                 rather
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 King
                 destroyed
                 then
                 saved
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 fought
                 very
                 faintly
                 or
                 stood
                 s●ill
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 bringing
                 all
                 his
                 band
                 together
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 ,
                 set
                 on
                 his
                 enemies
                 afresh
                 ;
                 againe
                 ,
                 the
                 adversaries
                 perceiving
                 that
                 ,
                 placed
                 their
                 men
                 slender
                 and
                 thinne
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 thicke
                 and
                 broade
                 behind
                 ,
                 beginning
                 againe
                 hardily
                 the
                 battell
                 .
                 While
                 the
                 two
                 forwards
                 thus
                 mortally
                 fought
                 ,
                 each
                 intending
                 to
                 vanquish
                 and
                 convince
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 King
                 Richard
                 was
                 admonished
                 by
                 his
                 explorators
                 and
                 espialles
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 accompanied
                 small
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 of
                 armes
                 was
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 
                 approched
                 &
                 marched
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 perfectly
                 knew
                 his
                 personage
                 by
                 certaine
                 demonstrations
                 and
                 tokens
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 learned
                 and
                 knowne
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 inflamed
                 with
                 ire
                 ,
                 and
                 vexed
                 with
                 outragious
                 malice
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 his
                 spurres
                 to
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 rode
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 range
                 of
                 his
                 Battaile
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 avantguards
                 fighting
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 hungry
                 Lion
                 ran
                 with
                 Speare
                 and
                 rest
                 toward
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 perceived
                 well
                 the
                 King
                 furiously
                 came
                 toward
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 whole
                 hope
                 of
                 his
                 wealth
                 and
                 purpose
                 was
                 to
                 bee
                 determined
                 by
                 Battaile
                 ,
                 hee
                 gladly
                 proffered
                 to
                 encounter
                 with
                 him
                 body
                 to
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 to
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 King
                 Richard
                 set
                 on
                 so
                 sharply
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 brunt
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 overthrew
                 the
                 Earles
                 Standard
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Brandon
                
                 
                 his
                 Standard
                 Bearer
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 Father
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Charles
                   Brandon
                
                 ,
                 by
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 8.
                 created
                 Duke
                 of
                 Suffolke
                 )
                 and
                 matched
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 with
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Cheiny
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 force
                 and
                 strength
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 resisted
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 said
                 Iohn
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 manfully
                 overthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 making
                 open
                 passage
                 by
                 dent
                 of
                 sword
                 as
                 hee
                 went
                 forward
                 ,
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 withstood
                 his
                 violence
                 and
                 kept
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 swords
                 point
                 without
                 advantage
                 ,
                 longer
                 then
                 his
                 companions
                 either
                 thought
                 or
                 judged
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 almost
                 in
                 despaire
                 of
                 Victory
                 ,
                 were
                 suddenly
                 recomforted
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Stanley
                
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 to
                 succour
                 them
                 with
                 three
                 thousand
                 tall
                 men
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 very
                 instant
                 King
                 Richards
                 men
                 were
                 driven
                 back
                 and
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 manfully
                 fighting
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 was
                 slaine
                 &
                 brought
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 as
                 hee
                 worthily
                 had
                 deserved
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 season
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 aide
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 after
                 no
                 long
                 fight
                 discom●ted
                 the
                 forward
                 of
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 whereof
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 were
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 flight
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 greatest
                 number
                 which
                 (
                 compelled
                 by
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 their
                 meer
                 valiant
                 motion
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 gave
                 never
                 a
                 stroke
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 no
                 harme
                 nor
                 damage
                 ,
                 safely
                 departed
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 not
                 thither
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 King
                 prosper
                 and
                 prevaile
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 hear
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 shamefully
                 confounded
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 ruine
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Battaile
                 dyed
                 few
                 above
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 persons
                 :
                 And
                 of
                 the
                 Nobilitie
                 were
                 slaine
                 Iohn
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolke
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 warned
                 by
                 
                 divers
                 to
                 refraine
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 hee
                 should
                 set
                 forward
                 toward
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 one
                 wrote
                 on
                 his
                 Gate
                 :
                 
                   
                     Iack
                     of
                     Norfolke
                     be
                     not
                     too
                     bold
                     ,
                  
                   
                     For
                     Dickon
                     thy
                     Master
                     is
                     bought
                     and
                     sold.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Yet
                 all
                 this
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 hee
                 regarding
                 more
                 his
                 oath
                 ,
                 his
                 honour
                 and
                 promise
                 made
                 to
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 and
                 a
                 faithfull
                 subject
                 to
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 absented
                 not
                 himselfe
                 from
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 hee
                 faithfully
                 lived
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 hee
                 manfully
                 dyed
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 fame
                 and
                 laud.
                 The●e
                 were
                 slaine
                 beside
                 him
                 Walter
                 Lord
                 Ferrers
                 of
                 Chartley
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Rad●liffe
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Robert
                   Braken●u●y
                
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 many
                 Gentlemen
                 more
                 .
                 
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Catesbey
                
                 learned
                 in
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Counsellors
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 were
                 two
                 dayes
                 after
                 beheaded
                 at
                 Leicester
                 .
                 Amongst
                 them
                 that
                 ranne
                 away
                 ,
                 were
                 Sir
                 Francis
                 Vicount
                 Lovell
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Humfrey
                   Stafford
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Stafford
                
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 which
                 took
                 Sanctuary
                 at
                 Saint
                 Iohns
                 at
                 Gloucester
                 .
                 Of
                 Captives
                 and
                 prisoners
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 for
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 King
                 Richard
                 was
                 knowne
                 and
                 published
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 in
                 manner
                 vnarming
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 casting
                 away
                 his
                 abiliment
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 meekly
                 submitted
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 obeisance
                 and
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmond
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 which
                 the
                 more
                 part
                 had
                 gladly
                 so
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 conveniently
                 escaped
                 from
                 King
                 Richards
                 espyals
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 having
                 as
                 cleare
                 eyes
                 as
                 Linx
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 open
                 eares
                 as
                 Midas
                 ,
                 ranged
                 and
                 searched
                 in
                 every
                 quarter
                 .
                 Amongst
                 these
                 was
                 Henry
                 the
                 fourth
                 Earle
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 which
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 King
                 Richard
                 putting
                 diffidence
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 favour
                 that
                 hee
                 bare
                 unto
                 the
                 Earle
                 ,
                 stood
                 still
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 companie
                 and
                 intermitted
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 incontinently
                 received
                 into
                 favour
                 and
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 councell
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Thomas
                   Howard
                
                 Earle
                 of
                 Surrey
                 ,
                 which
                 submitted
                 himselfe
                 there
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 taken
                 to
                 grace
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 chiefe
                 Counceller
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 ly
                 familiar
                 with
                 with
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 but
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 long
                 remained
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 conclusion
                 delivered
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 truth
                 and
                 fidelitie
                 after
                 promoted
                 
                 to
                 high
                 honours
                 and
                 dignities
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Richmonds
                 part
                 were
                 slaine
                 scarce
                 one
                 hundred
                 persons
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 the
                 principall
                 was
                 sir
                 
                   William
                   Brandon
                
                 his
                 standard
                 bearer
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 battell
                 was
                 fought
                 at
                 at
                 Bosworth
                 in
                 Leicestershire
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 one
                 thousand
                 foure
                 hundred
                 eighty
                 sixe
                 ;
                 the
                 whole
                 conflict
                 endured
                 litle
                 above
                 two
                 houres
                 .
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fame
                 went
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 escaped
                 and
                 gotten
                 safegard
                 by
                 flying
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 next
                 about
                 his
                 person
                 saw
                 and
                 perceived
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 joyning
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiers
                 faintly
                 and
                 nothing
                 couragiously
                 to
                 set
                 on
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 some
                 with
                 drew
                 themselves
                 privily
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 prease
                 and
                 departed
                 ;
                 
                 They
                 beganne
                 to
                 suspect
                 fraud
                 ,
                 and
                 smell
                 treason
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 exhorted
                 ,
                 but
                 determinately
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 save
                 himselfe
                 by
                 flight
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 was
                 eminent
                 and
                 apparent
                 ,
                 they
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 swift
                 and
                 a
                 light
                 horse
                 to
                 convey
                 him
                 away
                 .
                 He
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 grudge
                 and
                 ill
                 will
                 that
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 bare
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 casting
                 away
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 fortunate
                 successe
                 and
                 happie
                 chance
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 answered
                 (
                 as
                 men
                 say
                 )
                 hee
                 would
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 battailes
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 there
                 finish
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 Such
                 a
                 great
                 audacitie
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 stout
                 stomacke
                 raigned
                 in
                 his
                 body
                 ;
                 for
                 surely
                 he
                 knew
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 decided
                 and
                 determined
                 ,
                 whether
                 hee
                 should
                 peaceably
                 obtaine
                 and
                 enjoy
                 his
                 kingdome
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 utterly
                 forgoe
                 and
                 bee
                 
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 too
                 much
                 hardinesse
                 hee
                 being
                 overcome
                 ,
                 hastily
                 closed
                 his
                 helmet
                 ,
                 and
                 entered
                 fiercely
                 into
                 the
                 hard
                 battell
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 to
                 obtaine
                 that
                 day
                 a
                 quiet
                 raigne
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 finish
                 there
                 his
                 unquiet
                 life
                 and
                 unfortunate
                 governance
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 this
                 miser
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 very
                 point
                 had
                 like
                 chance
                 and
                 fortune
                 ,
                 as
                 happeneth
                 to
                 such
                 which
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 right
                 justice
                 and
                 honesty
                 following
                 their
                 sensuall
                 appetite
                 ,
                 love
                 ,
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 imbrace
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 tyranny
                 ,
                 and
                 unthriftinesse
                 .
                 Surely
                 these
                 be
                 examples
                 of
                 more
                 vehemency
                 then
                 mans
                 tongue
                 can
                 expresse
                 ▪
                 to
                 feare
                 and
                 astunne
                 such
                 evill
                 persons
                 as
                 will
                 not
                 live
                 one
                 houre
                 vacant
                 from
                 doing
                 and
                 exercising
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 mischiefe
                 or
                 outragious
                 living
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Earle
                 had
                 thus
                 obtained
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 
                 his
                 mortall
                 enemie
                 ,
                 hee
                 kneeled
                 downe
                 and
                 rendered
                 to
                 almighty
                 God
                 his
                 harty
                 thankes
                 with
                 devout
                 and
                 godly
                 orisons
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 grace
                 to
                 advance
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 catholike
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 maintaine
                 justice
                 and
                 concord
                 amongst
                 his
                 subjects
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 by
                 God
                 now
                 to
                 his
                 governance
                 committed
                 and
                 assigned
                 :
                 which
                 prayer
                 finished
                 ,
                 he
                 replenished
                 with
                 incomparable
                 gladnesse
                 ,
                 ascended
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 not
                 onely
                 praysed
                 an●●●●ded
                 his
                 valiant
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 gave
                 unto
                 them
                 his
                 harty
                 thankes
                 ,
                 with
                 promise
                 of
                 condigne
                 recompence
                 for
                 their
                 fidelitie
                 and
                 valiant
                 facts
                 ,
                 willing
                 and
                 commanding
                 all
                 the
                 hurt
                 and
                 wounded
                 persons
                 to
                 bee
                 cured
                 and
                 the
                 dead
                 carcases
                 to
                 bee
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Sepulture
                 .
              
               
               
                 Then
                 the
                 people
                 rejoyced
                 and
                 clapped
                 hands
                 ,
                 crying
                 up
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 King
                 Henry
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 saw
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 gratuity
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 hee
                 tooke
                 the
                 Crowne
                 of
                 King
                 Richard
                 which
                 was
                 found
                 amongst
                 the
                 spoyle
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 Earles
                 head
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 hee
                 had
                 beene
                 elected
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 as
                 in
                 ancient
                 times
                 past
                 in
                 divers
                 Realmes
                 it
                 hath
                 beene
                 accustomed
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 signe
                 and
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 lucke
                 and
                 felicitie
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 put
                 you
                 here
                 in
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 King
                 Richard
                 putting
                 some
                 diffidence
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 an
                 hostage
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Strange
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 which
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 before
                 joyned
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 lawes
                 army
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 that
                 King
                 Richard
                 
                 would
                 have
                 slaine
                 the
                 Lord
                 Strange
                 his
                 heire
                 .
                 When
                 King
                 Richard
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 Bosworth
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 pursevant
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 commanding
                 him
                 to
                 advance
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 ;
                 which
                 thing
                 if
                 hee
                 refused
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 he
                 swore
                 by
                 Christs
                 passion
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 strike
                 off
                 his
                 sonnes
                 head
                 before
                 hee
                 dined
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Stanley
                 answered
                 the
                 Pursevant
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 more
                 sons
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 then
                 so
                 determined
                 :
                 when
                 King
                 Richard
                 heard
                 this
                 answer
                 hee
                 commanded
                 the
                 Lord
                 Strange
                 incontinent
                 to
                 bee
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 very
                 same
                 season
                 when
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 had
                 ●ight
                 each
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 Councellors
                 of
                 King
                 Richard
                 pondering
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 knowing
                 also
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                 Strange
                 to
                 be
                 innocent
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 offence
                 ,
                 perswaded
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 time
                 to
                 fight
                 ▪
                 and
                 not
                 time
                 to
                 execution
                 ,
                 advising
                 him
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Lord
                 Strange
                 as
                 a
                 prisoner
                 till
                 the
                 battell
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 at
                 leisure
                 his
                 pleasure
                 might
                 bee
                 accomplished
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 God
                 would
                 King
                 Richard
                 infringed
                 his
                 holy
                 oath
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 w●s
                 ●elivered
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ten●
                 to
                 bee
                 kept
                 as
                 a
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 field
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 master
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 proclamation
                 made
                 to
                 know
                 where
                 the
                 child
                 was
                 ,
                 they
                 submitted
                 themselves
                 as
                 prisoners
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Strange
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 gently
                 received
                 them
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 new
                 proclamed
                 King
                 ,
                 where
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 hee
                 was
                 received
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 gladnesse
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 whole
                 campe
                 
                 removed
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 King
                 Henry
                 with
                 great
                 pompe
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 Leicester
                 .
                 Where
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 refreshing
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 and
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 preparing
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 his
                 journey
                 toward
                 London
                 ,
                 hee
                 rested
                 and
                 reposed
                 himselfe
                 two
                 dayes
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 season
                 the
                 dead
                 corps
                 of
                 King
                 Richard
                 was
                 as
                 shamefully
                 ▪
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 Leicester
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 gorgiously
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 with
                 pompe
                 and
                 pride
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 towne
                 .
                 For
                 his
                 body
                 was
                 naked
                 and
                 despoyled
                 to
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 left
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 clout
                 to
                 cover
                 his
                 privie
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 trussed
                 behind
                 a
                 pursevant
                 of
                 armes
                 called
                 
                   Blaunche
                   Senglier
                
                 or
                 white
                 Boare
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 hogge
                 or
                 a
                 calfe
                 ,
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 armes
                 hanging
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 horse
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 legges
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 besprinkled
                 with
                 mire
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Gray
                 Fryers
                 Church
                 within
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 laid
                 like
                 a
                 miserable
                 spectacle
                 :
                 but
                 surely
                 considering
                 his
                 mischievous
                 acts
                 and
                 Facinorous
                 doings
                 ,
                 men
                 may
                 worthily
                 wonder
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 caitive
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Church
                 hee
                 was
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 funerall
                 pompe
                 and
                 solemnitie
                 interred
                 ,
                 then
                 hee
                 would
                 to
                 bee
                 done
                 at
                 the
                 burying
                 of
                 his
                 innocent
                 Nephewes
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 caused
                 cruelly
                 to
                 bee
                 murthered
                 and
                 unnaturally
                 to
                 be
                 quelled
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 his
                 death
                 was
                 known
                 ,
                 few
                 lamented
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 rejoyced
                 ,
                 the
                 proud
                 bragging
                 white
                 Boare
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 badge
                 )
                 was
                 violently
                 rased
                 and
                 plucked
                 downe
                 from
                 every
                 signe
                 and
                 place
                 where
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 espied
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 ill
                 was
                 his
                 life
                 that
                 men
                 wished
                 the
                 memorie
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 bee
                 buried
                 with
                 his
                 carren
                 corpes
                 :
                 Hee
                 raigned
                 two
                 yeares
                 ,
                 two
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 he
                 was
                 small
                 and
                 little
                 of
                 stature
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 he
                 of
                 body
                 greatly
                 deformed
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 shoulder
                 higher
                 then
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 his
                 face
                 small
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 countenance
                 was
                 cruell
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 aspect
                 would
                 judge
                 it
                 to
                 savour
                 and
                 smell
                 of
                 malice
                 ,
                 fraude
                 ,
                 and
                 deceit
                 :
                 when
                 hee
                 stood
                 musing
                 hee
                 would
                 bite
                 and
                 chew
                 beasly
                 his
                 nether
                 lippe
                 ,
                 as
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 fierce
                 nature
                 in
                 his
                 cruell
                 body
                 alwaies
                 chafed
                 ,
                 stirred
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 ever
                 unquiet
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 dagger
                 that
                 hee
                 wore
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 when
                 hee
                 studied
                 with
                 his
                 hand
                 plucke
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 sheath
                 to
                 the
                 midst
                 ,
                 never
                 drawing
                 it
                 fully
                 out
                 ;
                 his
                 
                 wit
                 was
                 pregnant
                 ,
                 quicke
                 and
                 ready
                 ,
                 wille
                 to
                 ●iegne
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 dissemble
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 a
                 proud
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 arrogant
                 stomacke
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 accompanied
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 rather
                 desiring
                 to
                 suffer
                 by
                 dent
                 of
                 sword
                 ,
                 then
                 being
                 forsaken
                 and
                 destitute
                 of
                 his
                 untrue
                 companions
                 ,
                 would
                 by
                 coward
                 flight
                 preserve
                 and
                 save
                 his
                 uncertaine
                 life
                 :
                 Which
                 by
                 malice
                 ,
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 or
                 condigne
                 punishment
                 ●ight
                 chan●e
                 shortly
                 after
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 confusion
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 ended
                 this
                 Prince
                 his
                 mortall
                 life
                 with
                 infamie
                 and
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 preferred
                 fame
                 or
                 honesty
                 before
                 ambition
                 ,
                 tyranny
                 ,
                 and
                 mischiefe
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 continued
                 still
                 Protectour
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 his
                 Nephewes
                 to
                 have
                 lived
                 and
                 raigned
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 the
                 Realme
                 had
                 prospered
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 hee
                 much
                 praysed
                 and
                 beloved
                 as
                 hee
                 is
                 now
                 abhorred
                 and
                 vilipended
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 God
                 which
                 knew
                 his
                 interior
                 cogitations
                 at
                 the
                 hower
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 I
                 commit
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 his
                 offences
                 committed
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A51324-e370
           
             This
             Kings
             time
             with
             some
             part
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             third
             ,
             as
             shall
             appeare
             by
             a
             note
             made
             at
             that
             place
             ,
             was
             written
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Moore
            
             .
          
           
             
               Richard
               Plantagenet
            
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             .
          
           
             The
             3.
             sonnes
             of
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             described
             .
          
           
             George
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             drowned
             in
             a
             But
             of
             Ma●msey
             .
          
           
             The
             Description
             of
             Richard
             the
             3.
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             6.
             slaine
             in
             the
             Tower
             by
             Richard
             the
             3.
             
          
           
             An
             Exhortation
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             4.
             on
             his
             death
             bed
             .
          
           
             
               Edmund
               Shaw
            
             Maior
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             Of
             Sanctuaries
             .
          
           
             The
             discription
             of
             Shores
             wife
             .
          
           
             The
             discription
             of
             King
             Edwards
             three
             Concubines
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A51324-e6030
           
             The
             destruction
             of
             King
             Edwards
             Children
             .
          
           
             King
             Edwards
             Children
             murthered